Whereâs the Trophy? | âHe just comes running over to me.â
Nothing would ever make Draco happy than holding a trophy in his arms. Wait, are we talking about the Quidditch World Cup or a certain Y/N Weasley?
Drinks or Coffee? |Â âWe can get drinks or we could get coffee.â
Y/N Greengrass was standing in the corner of a crowded place. This is boring, she thought. Until she heard his name, and now sheâs staying for him.
Big Reputation | "And I heard about you. You like the bad ones too.â
England's diamond boy Draco Malfoy and star girl Y/N Fletcher fake dates to get brand sponsorships
The Dragon |Â âI take it back. I am scared. Imagine being stuck with you for the rest of my life.â
A little best friends to lovers au with a hint of soulmates au featuring Draco Malfoy and his best mateâs little sister, Y/N Nott
The Ice Cream Shop |Â And as Draco Malfoy stood there, wearing a pink apron and serving ice cream to giggling children, he realized two things: 1.He had absolutely lost control of this situation. 2.He was so in love with her that heâd do it all over again.
The one where Y/N wanted ice cream and Draco Malfoy buys her the whole bloody shop
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Hello everyone! It's been a while since I last posted in this account. Life just caught up with me and if y'all didn't know, I'm actually a veterinary medicine student and it gets busy at most.
Although I have been a silent for a while, I have always read all your messages in my inboxes. All I can say is that I'm always thankful for y'all for reading and loving my work especially those about Severus Snape!
I have some work saved on my drafts for y'all! Stay tuned ;)
summary: The one where Y/N wanted ice cream, and Draco buys her the whole bloody shop
------------------------------
The summer sun was scorching as Y/N and Draco strolled through Diagon Alley, arm in arm. She sighed dramatically, leaning into him.Â
âDraco, buy me ice cream.â
The Malfoy heir arched a perfectly groomed eyebrow, glancing down at her with amusement.Â
âIce cream?â he drawled. âThatâs all you want?â
âYes,â Y/N huffed, pouting up at him. âItâs hot, and I deserve a treat.â
He smirked. âI suppose you do.â
She smiled, thinking sheâd won, but instead of leading her to Florean Fortescueâs, Draco simply released her hand and strode off without another word.
Y/N blinked in confusion.Â
âDraco?â she called after him, but he didnât turn back.
She watched as he disappeared into one of the buildings, leaving her standing there in the middle of the street.
âUnbelievable,â she muttered, crossing her arms. âI ask for one thing, and he vanishes. What kind of pureblooded nonsenseââ
Before she could finish her rant, Draco returned, his expression unreadable.Â
In his hand was a key, which he twirled lazily between his fingers.
âCome with me,â he said simply, offering her his arm once more.
Suspicious, but intrigued, Y/N took it, allowing him to lead her down the street. Her stomach flipped when she realized they were heading toward the Ice Cream Parlour.
She narrowed her eyes at him. âDraco, what did you do?â
He smirked, stopping in front of the shop and holding up the key.Â
âI bought it.â
Y/N stared at him.Â
âYou what?â
Draco looked entirely too pleased with himself. âThe ice cream parlour. Itâs yours now.â
She opened and closed her mouth, trying to process his words. âYou bought me an entire ice cream shop?â
âYou asked for ice cream,â he said smoothly. âThis seemed like a more efficient solution.â
Y/N let out a short, incredulous laugh. âA more efficient solution?â
Draco tilted his head. âWould you prefer I revoke the purchase?â
Her arms immediately shot out, snatching the key from his hand.Â
âAbsolutely not,â she said, clutching it to her chest.
Draco chuckled. âI thought as much.â
She shook her head, still in disbelief. âYou are impossible.â
âAnd yet, you adore me,â he said smugly.
Y/N rolled her eyes but couldnât stop the grin from spreading across her lips. âUnfortunately.â
Draco smirked, pleased with himself. âNow, darling, what flavor shall you serve me?â
She smirked right back, stepping toward him until they were only inches apart.Â
âOh, no, Draco,â she purred. âI own this place now. You fetch me ice cream.â
Dracoâs lips twitched in amusement. He let out a soft chuckle before bowing his head slightly.Â
âAs you wish, my dear,â he murmured, pressing a brief, lingering kiss to her forehead before striding into the shop.
Y/N watched him go, shaking her head with a fond smile.
Of course Draco Lucius Malfoy wouldnât just buy her ice cream. Heâd buy her the entire bloody shop.
She was still wrapping her head around it when he returned, a silver tray in hand. On it sat three neatly arranged bowls of ice creamâone chocolate, one vanilla, and one a rich caramel swirl.
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âI only asked for one scoop.â
He smirked. âI didnât know which flavor you wanted. And since you own the shop now, you may as well sample your wares.â
She scoffed but took the tray from him, plopping herself onto one of the empty outdoor tables. âYouâre insufferable.â
Draco sat across from her, resting his chin on one hand, watching as she took a bite of the caramel swirl.Â
âAnd yet, you seem to be enjoying the benefits of my insufferability.â
She rolled her eyes but couldnât deny how ridiculously good the ice cream was. She pointed her spoon at him. âThis is your way of bribing me, isnât it?â
âI donât know yet. But I do know you, and Draco Lucius Malfoy doesnât just do something without expecting something in return.â
The boy smirked, swirling his own spoon in the bowl of chocolate ice cream. âPerhaps I simply enjoy indulging you.â
Y/N snorted. âOh, please. You love showing off.â
His smirk widened. âThat too.â
Shaking her head, she took another bite, humming in satisfaction. âFine. You win this round, Malfoy. But I will figure out your ulterior motive.â
Draco leaned back in his chair, watching her with a knowing glint in his eyes. âI look forward to it.â
Y/N pretended to ignore him, focusing instead on the ice creamâher ice cream. Her shop. The thought still made her dizzy.
Then an idea struck her.
She lowered her spoon and leaned forward, a slow, mischievous smile spreading across her lips.Â
âYou know, DracoâŠâ she began sweetly.
He eyed her warily. âWhat?â
Her grin widened. âSince I own this place now, that means I make the rules. And Iâve just decided that all employees must wear a uniform.â
He straightened, his expression immediately shifting to one of suspicion. âWhat kind of uniform?â
âOh, nothing extravagant,â Y/N said innocently, twirling her spoon. âJust a cute little apron andâoh!âa matching hat. Perhaps with a bow.â
Draco stared at her. âAbsolutely not.â
âOh, come on,â she teased. âThink of it as a learning experience. A chance to understand the working class.â
The Malfoy heir looked positively scandalized.Â
âY/N, I did not spend a small fortune purchasing this establishment just to be forced into a ridiculous hat!â
Y/N smirked. âOh, but you did.â
Draco exhaled sharply through his nose, pinching the bridge as if she were giving him a headache. âSometimes, I truly wonder why I put up with you.â
Y/N propped her chin on her hand. âBecause youâre hopelessly in love with me.â
He shot her a pointed look, but the slight twitch of his lips gave him away. He exhaled and finally leaned back, crossing his arms.
âFine,â he said at last, a glint of amusement in his eyes. âBut if I must wear a ridiculous hat, then so must you.â
Y/N grinned. âDeal.â
And just like that, the most powerful pureblood heir in wizarding society had been roped into playing shopkeeper for the afternoon.
Draco Lucius Malfoy, ice cream vendor.
She could hardly wait to see it.
Draco pinched the bridge of his nose as Y/N dragged him inside the shop, a devious glint in her eyes. He knew that look. It was the same look she had whenever she was about to make his life difficult.
âI swear to Merlin, Y/N, if you make me wear something ridiculousââ
âToo late,â she chirped, grabbing an apron from behind the counter and tossing it at him. Draco caught it with one hand and unfolded it. His eyes darkened.
The apron was pink. Baby pink. And embroidered in the front, in delicate, swirling cursive, were the words: âSweet as Sugar!â
Draco stared at it as if it personally offended him. âNo.â
Y/N barely stifled a laugh. âYes.â
The boy clenched his jaw. âAbsolutely not.â
Y/N pouted dramatically. âBut Draco, you said youâd wear the uniform. And this is the official uniform of Florean Fortescueâs.â
The boy narrowed his eyes. âYou just made that up.â
She gasped, placing a hand over her heart in mock offense. âHow dare you question my authority as the new owner!â
Draco inhaled deeply, as if summoning patience from the depths of his soul. Then, finally, with an air of utter suffering, he draped the apron over his pristine black robes.
Y/N clapped her hands. âPerfect!â
âI loathe you.â
She smirked. âYou adore me.â
The boy only sighed, but he didnât argue.
Before he could protest further, Y/N plopped a ridiculous little hat onto his headâa small, white paper cap with frilly edges, the kind worn by actual shop employees.
Draco reached up and touched the hat with the kind of horror most people would reserve for Inferi.
âY/N,â he said, his voice deadly calm. âTake. It. Off.â
She beamed at him, hands on her hips. âNot a chance, Malfoy. Now, letâs get to work!â
And before he could react, she turned and marched behind the counter, tying an apron around herself (a much less embarrassing baby blue one, of course).
Draco closed his eyes for a moment, mentally cursing whatever fate had bound him to this insufferable woman.
Then the bell above the door chimed. âGood afternoon!â A cheerful mother walked in with her young daughter, who immediately gasped when she spotted Draco. âLook, Mummy! That man looks like a prince!â
Y/N turned to him, barely containing her laughter.Â
âA prince, Malfoy,â she teased. âDid you hear that?â
Draco, who had spent years perfecting his cold, aristocratic presence, was momentarily thrown. He glanced down at the tiny girl, who was staring up at him with wide, admiring eyes.
ââŠI suppose I do have a rather regal presence,â he admitted smoothly.
Y/N rolled her eyes. âUnbelievable.â
The mother smiled warmly. âWell, Prince Charming, would you mind making my daughter an ice cream cone?â
Draco stiffened. âMe?â
Y/N grinned, grabbing a cone from behind the counter. âOh, heâd love to.â
Draco shot her a look.
But the little girl was now bouncing excitedly on her heels, looking at him with such bright anticipation thatâfor some reasonâDraco Malfoy, heir to one of the wealthiest pureblood families in Britain, sighed in defeat and stepped behind the counter.
Y/N smirked, handing him the scoop. âOff you go, Prince Charming.â
Draco muttered something under his breath, but he took the scoop and carefully scooped a perfect swirl of strawberry ice cream onto the cone. He handed it to the little girl, who squealed with delight.
âThank you, Prince!â she giggled, running back to her mother.
Draco turned to her, slow and deliberate. âYou will pay for this.â
Y/N smirked, leaning on the counter. âOh, darling, I already am.â
And as Draco Malfoy stood there, wearing a pink apron and serving ice cream to giggling children, he realized two things:
1.He had absolutely lost control of this situation.
2.He was so in love with her that heâd do it all over again.
The bell above the door chimed again, and Y/N barely had time to finish laughing at Draco before another voice filled the shop.
âWell, well, well⊠I must say, this is a sight I never expected to see.â
The Malfoy heir froze. Y/N turned toward the entrance, barely suppressing her grin as Theodore Nott strode into the shop, a knowing smirk tugging at his lips.
He took his time surveying the scene: Draco Malfoy, standing stiff as a board behind the counter, wearing a baby pink apron that read Sweet as Sugar! and a ridiculous little ice cream vendorâs hat perched atop his pristine blonde hair.
Theodore let out a low whistle, shaking his head.Â
âMerlinâs beard, Malfoy,â he drawled, amusement laced in every syllable.Â
âNever thought Iâd see the day. From pureblood heir to⊠what is this, exactly? A career change?â
Y/N snorted, thoroughly enjoying herself. âOh, heâs quite dedicated to the role, Theo. He even served a little girl her ice cream with a bow.â
Dracoâs eye twitched.
Theodore grinned, stepping closer to the counter. âA bow, you say?â He let out a low chuckle, shaking his head.Â
âNever thought Iâd live to see the mighty Malfoy reduced toâŠâ he gestured vaguely at the pink apron, â...this.â
Draco straightened, lifting his chin in that signature aristocratic way.Â
âI am not reduced to anything,â he said stiffly. âI was merelyâŠâ
âOh, donât bother,â Y/N interrupted, smirking. âI already told him you own the shop.â
Theodore arched a brow, looking back at Lucius with mock admiration.Â
âAh. Of course. You own the ice cream shop.â He nodded thoughtfully. âHow very ambitious of you, Malfoy. Business-minded and all that.â
Draco exhaled sharply, glaring at Y/N. âYou are insufferable.â
Theodore smirked. âNow, now. No need to be embarrassed, Malfoy. This is rather endearing, actually. Makes you seem⊠approachable.â
The boy scowled, looking as though the very concept of being approachable offended him on a personal level. âI have no need to be approachable.â
Y/N leaned on the counter, grinning wickedly. âTell that to the little girl who called you Prince Charming.â
Theodore grinned. âOh, this just keeps getting better.â
The Malfoy heir turned to Y/N, his expression one of pure betrayal. âYou told him already?â
âOh, I absolutely told him immediately,â Y/N said, smirking. âWhat kind of best friend would I be if I didnât?â
Theodore placed a hand over his heart, feigning sentimentality.Â
âPrince Malfoy, an ice cream vendor. I almost feel touched.â He sighed dramatically. âTell me, Malfoy, whatâs next? Will you be handing out free samples in Diagon Alley?â
The blonde boy clenched his jaw. âI am going to kill both of you.â
Theodore chuckled. âIâd like to see you try. NowâŠâ he tapped the counter expectantly. âSince youâre in the service industry now, Malfoy, how about fetching me a cone? Pistachio, if you please.â
Draco turned to Y/N with a slow, deadly glare. âI blame you for this.â
Y/N beamed, propping her chin on her hands. âAnd yet, here you are, still wearing the apron.â
Draco inhaled deeply, his patience hanging by a thread. Then, very reluctantly, he picked up the ice cream scoop and wordlessly began preparing Theodoreâs order.
Theodore grinned. âAtta boy, Malfoy.â
Draco handed him the cone with all the grace of a man plotting multiple murders.
Theodore took a slow, deliberate bite, savoring every second. Then, licking his lips, he smirked at Draco.
âSweet as sugar, indeed.â
Draco closed his eyes, exhaled slowly, and muttered under his breath, âI am going to hex both of you into oblivion.â
Y/N and Theodore merely clinked their ice cream cones together, thoroughly enjoying Draco Malfoyâs suffering.
Draco had never suffered so much in his life.
Standing behind the counter of an ice cream shop, dressed in a pink apron, wearing a ridiculous paper hat, while Theodore Nott gleefully mocked him? It was humiliating. Utterly beneath him.
And yetâŠ
Y/N was laughing.
Not at him (well, yes, at him) but in that way of hers, bright and full of mischief, the way that always made his chest feel⊠strange. And damn it all, that was the real problem here.
Theodore took another exaggerated bite of his ice cream, watching Draco with open amusement. âYou know, Malfoy, I think pink suits you. Very flattering.â
Draco sent him a look that could have killed a man. âShut up, Nott.â
Theodore grinned. âOh, Iâm going to remember this moment forever.â
Draco was seconds away from hexing him, right there in the middle of the shop, when he suddenly felt a soft pressure against his cheek. A gentle, lingering kiss.
His breath caught.
Y/N had leaned up on her toes, pressing a sweet kiss against his cheek. It was so quick and effortless, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
He froze.
Y/N pulled back, her expression softer now, playful but warm.Â
âThere,â she said simply, her voice quieter now. âA reward for your⊠patience.â
Draco blinked. He was certain his brain had short-circuited.
Theodore let out a low whistle, clearly delighted at Dracoâs rare moment of speechlessness.Â
âWell, well,â he drawled. âDidnât realize Iâd be third-wheeling today.â
The Malfoy heir snapped out of his trance, his face heating slightlyânot from embarrassment, of course, but from rage at Theodoreâs audacity. âGet out.â
Theodore smirked, taking another slow bite of his ice cream. âGladly. Iâll let you two lovebirds get back to playing shop.â
Draco growled. âOUT.â
With a final chuckle, Theodore strolled toward the door, still savoring his ice cream.Â
âPleasure doing business with you, Malfoy,â he called over his shoulder before disappearing onto the street.
Draco exhaled sharply, pinching the bridge of his nose. âI hate him.â
Y/N smirked. âYou love him.â
He scowled. âNot as much as he loves humiliating me.â
Y/N giggled, stepping closer and very deliberately adjusting the collar of his robe beneath the pink apron. âMmm. I donât know⊠I think you wear humiliation rather well.â
Draco glared. âYou are not helping.â
She smiled, tilting her head. âYou know, youâre cute when youâre flustered.â
He straightened, his pride immediately reasserting itself. âI do not get flustered.â
Y/N beamed, reaching up and flicking the brim of his little paper hat. âSure you donât, Prince Charming.â
He groaned, running a hand down his face. But when he glanced at her again, at her smirking, maddening, and beautiful face, he sighed.
ââŠYou truly are insufferable,â he murmured.
Y/N grinned. âAnd yet, here you are.â
Draco exhaled, shaking his head, before reaching out and tugging her apron strings playfully. âYes,â he admitted, his lips quirking up ever so slightly.
âHere I am.â
Y/N watched as Draco finally relaxed, if only a little. His usual stiff composure melted just enough for that rare, almost-smile to appear on his lips. It wasnât much, but for Draco Malfoy, it was practically a declaration of love.
She smirked, nudging his side. âSee? That wasnât so bad, was it?â
He scoffed. âI was publicly humiliated.â
Y/N rolled her eyes. âOh, please. You survived worse.â
He sighed dramatically. âBarely.â
She grinned. âWant me to kiss your other cheek? Might help with the recovery process.â
He stilled.
For a moment, he just looked at her, silver eyes unreadable.
Then, without breaking eye contact, he leaned down, just slightly, just enough, so that their faces were closer, his voice dropping to something dangerously smooth.
âWould that be part of my⊠compensation for enduring this disaster?â
Y/Nâs breath hitched. Because oh. He was playing along now.
Y/N recovered quickly, her smirk returning. âHmm.â She pretended to think, tilting her head. âI donât know, Malfoy. You havenât really earned it yet.â
Draco arched a brow, intrigued. âHavenât I?â
Y/N shrugged. âNope.â
He hummed, as if considering this deeply. Then, very deliberately, he turned, grabbed the ice cream scoop, and served a perfect swirl of strawberry into a waffle cone.
Y/N blinked. ââŠWhat are you doing?â
Lucius finished the swirl, gracefully handed her the cone, and smirked.
âWinning.â
Y/N stared at him.
Draco Malfoyâpureblood heir, dignified, always so put togetherâhad just served her ice cream as if he were born for customer service.
And he had the audacity to look smug about it.
Y/N narrowed her eyes.
Draco tilted his head. âNo words? Thatâs a first.â
Y/N took a slow, deliberate lick of her ice cream, maintaining eye contact. âOh, I have words.â
He smirked. âDo enlighten me.â
Y/N leaned in just a little, lowering her voice. âYouâre having way too much fun with this.â
He chuckled, low and dangerous. âPerhaps.â
Y/N shook her head, amused. âMerlin, Malfoy. You own an ice cream shop for less than an hour, and suddenly youâre enjoying customer service?â
He scoffed. âLetâs not get ahead of ourselves.â
Y/N grinned, taking another slow bite. âMmm. Well, since youâre in such a good mood, how about a raise?â
Draco gave her a flat look. âYouâre the customer, Y/N.â
Y/N shrugged. âAnd?â
Draco rolled his eyes. âYour idiocy is astounding.â
She smirked. âAnd yet⊠youâre still here.â
He inhaled deeply, his patience hanging by a thread. âYes. I am.â
Y/N tilted her head, watching him.
Then, after a pauseâbefore he could predict itâshe leaned in and kissed his other cheek.
He froze. Y/N pulled back, smirking at his stunned expression. âCompensation,â she said simply.
He blinked. Once. Twice.
Then, finally, he exhaled, his lips twitching just slightly.
ââŠI should buy more shops,â he murmured.
Y/N laughed. âYou are unbelievable.â
Draco smirked, adjusting the ridiculous paper hat on his head. âAnd yetâŠâ He stepped closer, his voice dropping just enough to make her stomach flutter.
Severus Snape sat in the stands, his black eyes fixed on the emerald blur darting across the sky. Y/N Black, his best friend, was captaining the Slytherin Quidditch team for the second year in a row, and as their Seeker, she was ruthlessâfast, strategic, and relentless.
He knew her well enough to see past the composed mask she always wore. The way she clenched the handle of her broom just a little tighter and the sharpness in her turns. She wanted to win and she wanted it badly.
Sirius Black, her older brother and his tormentor, was in the Gryffindor stands, shouting her name in a mix of taunts and encouragement.Â
The contrast between them was stark.Â
While Sirius played for Gryffindorâs team with reckless, cocky confidence, Y/Nâs approach was different. She was focused, calculating, and played to win rather than to show off.
Snape wasnât usually one for Quidditch, but he had never missed a match she played in. He would never admit it, but watching her chase the Snitch, defying gravity with a smirk on her lips, was one of the few things that made Hogwarts bearable.
A flash of gold appeared near the Gryffindor goalposts, and without hesitation, Y/N shot forward, her broom slicing through the air. Snape leaned forward instinctively, heart pounding despite himself.
âCome on, Black,â he muttered under his breath, gripping the fabric of his robes as she closed in on the Snitch.
The Gryffindor Seeker, a wiry seventh-year, was just a few feet behind her, pushing his broom to its limit. But Y/N was faster. Snape had seen her fly countless times, had even watched her practice in secret when she thought no one was looking.Â
He knew her style. She didnât lunge blindly for the Snitch. She was patient, calculated.Â
And then, just when it seemed like the Gryffindor Seeker might overtake her, she swerved at the last second, forcing him to adjust. That split-second hesitation was all she needed.
With a sharp dive, she stretched out her gloved hand, her fingers closing around the Snitch.
The stadium erupted into noise, but Snape barely heard any of it. His eyes were locked on Y/N as she straightened up, wind whipping through her hair, her triumphant smirk unmistakable even from a distance. She held the Snitch high as the Slytherin stands exploded in cheers.
Across the pitch, Sirius Black groaned, throwing his head back dramatically. âBloody hell, Y/N! Youâre supposed to be a Gryffindor at heart!â he yelled, though there was a grudging sort of pride in his voice.
Y/N turned her broom sharply toward the Gryffindor stands and, without missing a beat, flipped her older brother off.
Severus let out a rare chuckle, shaking his head.Â
That was Y/N Black. She was unapologetic, sharp-tongued, and effortlessly brilliant.Â
He found himself smirking as she landed, her teammates swarming her in celebration.
Part of him wanted to go down there, to congratulate her before the rest of Slytherin stole her attention. But instead, he simply watched from his spot in the stands, arms crossed, as she basked in her victory. She didnât need his words to know he was proud. She would just know.
As Y/N landed, her teammates swarmed her, shouting, clapping her on the back, and ruffling her hair. She barely acknowledged them, her sharp eyes scanning the crowd instead.
Then, without a word, she pushed past them.
âOi, whereâs she going?â one of the Chasers muttered.
âSheâs probably off to rub it in her brotherâs face,â another laughed.
But they were wrong.Â
Y/N wasnât heading for Sirius. She wasnât even acknowledging the rest of Slytherinâs celebration.
She was walking straight toward the stands, straight toward him.
Severus Snape sat frozen for a moment, his arms still crossed, before hurriedly schooling his expression back into indifference. His heartbeat, however, betrayed him.
Y/N reached him, standing just in front of where he sat, her broom still clutched in one hand, the Snitch resting in the other. She tilted her head at him, her smirk sharp and teasing.
âYou gonna congratulate me, or are you too busy sulking about whatever it is that you sulk about?â she taunted, breathless from the match.
Snape rolled his eyes. âAs if I care about Quidditch.â
Y/N scoffed. âOh, please. I saw you watching me.âÂ
She leaned in slightly, lowering her voice. âYou always do.â
Severusâs grip on his robes tightened, but he didnât deny it. Instead, he exhaled through his nose, shaking his head. âYou fly like an idiot. One wrong move, and you couldâve broken your neck.â
âAh, so you were worried,â she teased, grinning.
âHardly,â he muttered, but there was no venom behind it.
Y/N studied him for a moment before extending her hand, the one holding the Snitch. His brow furrowed in confusion as she placed it in his palm.
âA souvenir,â she said, shrugging. âFor sitting through an entire match just for me.â
Severus stared at the Snitch in his hand, then back at her. His fingers curled around the cool metal, and for once, he didnât have a sharp remark ready.
Y/N grinned, clearly pleased with herself. âCome on, Snape. Walk with me before the team kidnaps me for some over-the-top victory party.â
And just like that, she turned, expecting him to follow.
With a sigh, one that was far too fond for his liking, Severus tucked the Snitch into his pocket and stood, trailing after her.
As they walked away from the roaring Slytherin crowd, Severus fell into step beside her, hands shoved into his robes. The Snitch sat in his pocket, its tiny wings twitching now and then, but he ignored it.
Y/N strode forward with that effortless confidence of hers, broom over one shoulder, head held high like she owned the castle. And in some ways, she did.Â
She was a Black, a Slytherin, a bloody brilliant Seeker. Everyone either admired her, feared her, or wanted to be her.
And yet, here she was. Choosing to spend her post-victory moment with him.
They reached a quieter corridor, the distant cheers fading behind them. Y/N finally exhaled, tilting her head back against the cool stone wall. âMerlin, I thought that match would never end.â
âYou made quick work of it,â Severus muttered, leaning beside her. âWasnât even a challenge, was it?â
She smirked, eyes glinting. âNot even close.â Then, nudging him with her elbow, she added, âYou enjoyed it, admit it.â
He scoffed. âI tolerated it.â
Y/N rolled her eyes but let it slide. Instead, she turned to him fully, studying him with an unreadable expression.
âYou know,â she mused, âyouâre the only one I actually wanted to talk to after that match.â
Severus swallowed, caught off guard. âWhy?â
âBecause you donât treat me like Iâm some bloody trophy,â she said simply.Â
âEveryone else is off celebrating meâbut you just⊠I donât know.â She paused, as if searching for the right words. âYou see me. Not just the captain, or the Seeker, or âSirius Blackâs little sister.â Just me.â
Severus felt his throat go dry. He looked away, unsure what to say to that.
Y/N didnât push him for an answer. Instead, she grinned, leaning closer. âSo, since youâre such a dedicated fan now, you coming to my next match?â
He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. âIf I must.â
She laughed. It was bright, unapologetic, and it was the kind of laugh that made even his cold, guarded heart warm just a little.Â
âYou must.â
Y/N pushed open the door to an empty classroom, stepping inside like she owned the place. The flickering candlelight cast long shadows against the stone walls, the only sound the faint echo of the ongoing celebration down in the dungeons.
Severus followed, closing the door behind them. âSkipping the victory party entirely, then?â he asked, raising an eyebrow.
Y/N tossed her broom onto an abandoned desk and hopped up onto another, swinging her legs.Â
âPlease. If I stay any longer, theyâll shove Firewhisky down my throat and make me listen to Mulciberâs tragic attempts at flirting.â She smirked. âIâd rather be here.â
Severus leaned against the opposite desk, arms crossed. âWith me?â
âWith you.â Her voice was softer now, less teasing.
He didnât know what to say to that, so he looked down, pulling the Snitch from his pocket and watching it twitch in his palm.
Y/Nâs eyes flicked to it. âLike it?â
Severus huffed. âYou forced it on me.â
She tilted her head. âBut you havenât given it back.â
He hesitated, fingers tightening around the Snitch. The truth was, he liked having it. A reminder that, out of everyone in that bloody Quidditch pitch, she had chosen him to share her moment with.
Y/N grinned, clearly pleased with his silence. âIâll take that as a yes.â
Rolling his eyes, Severus flicked his wand at the candles, dimming them slightly. The atmosphere shifted into a quieter and more intimate setting. The usual playful edge between them softened, replaced with something unspoken but heavy in the air.
She watched him carefully, then sighed, leaning back on her hands.Â
âYou know, for someone who âdoesnât care about Quidditch,â you sure looked invested today.â
Severus exhaled sharply.Â
âI wasnât investedââ
âYou were leaning forward in the stands.â
âI was watching.â
âYou muttered something under your breath when I went for the Snitch.â
âThat doesnâtââ
âYou were worried about me.â Her voice was light, teasing, but there was something searching in her gaze.
Severus clenched his jaw. ââŠYou could have broken your neck.â
Y/Nâs smirk faltered just slightly. âBut I didnât.â
âThatâs not the point.â
She studied him for a long moment, then hopped down from the desk, stepping closer.Â
âSev.â Her voice was softer now, almost careful. âYou do care.â
He swallowed hard. It was infuriating, the way she could see right through him.
ââŠYouâre so annoying,â he muttered.
She grinned. âAnd you love it.â
Severus refused to dignify that with a response, but he didnât move away when she plucked the Snitch from his hand, rolling it between her fingers before throwing it back at him. Severus put it back in his pocket.
Silence settled between them, warm and heavy.
After a moment, Y/N smirked. âSo, since weâre skipping the party, what do you suggest we do?â
Severus glanced at her, at the flickering candlelight dancing in her eyes.
ââŠStay here,â he said finally. âTalk. Until they give up looking for you.â
Y/N hummed in approval. âSounds perfect.â
And so they stayed.
Severus sat on the edge of the desk, arms crossed as he fixed Y/N with a sharp look. âHave you even read the new Advanced Potions textbook yet?â
Y/N, who had settled comfortably into the chair beside him, legs draped lazily over one armrest, snorted.Â
âNo, Severus, I thought Iâd just wing it on my N.E.W.T.s.â
He sighed dramatically, pulling the book from his bag and flipping through the pages with an irritated sort of reverence. âThen you havenât noticed the absurd number of errors in it.â
Y/N quirked an eyebrow, clearly amused. âErrors? In the Slughorn-approved textbook?â
Severus scoffed. âSlughorn wouldnât notice an error if it exploded in his face. Which, frankly, some of these might.âÂ
He jabbed at a particular page with his finger. âHere. Draught of Living Death. Ridiculous instructions. If you follow them as written, the potion will be unstable and potentially lethal.â
Y/N leaned forward, peering at the text. âIt says to stir counterclockwise seven times.â
âExactly.â He flipped a few more pages aggressively. âAnd this oneâBabbling Beverage? Why in Merlinâs name would they suggest stewing the rat spleens first? That ruins the consistency completely.â
Y/N grinned, resting her chin on her hand. âYou really love this stuff, donât you?â
Severus paused, caught off guard. His fingers, which had been poised to flip to yet another grievous offense, hesitated over the pages.
ââŠItâs logical,â he said finally, shrugging as if it didnât matter. âPrecise. Potions do what theyâre supposed to if you follow the right process.â
Y/N studied him, something unreadable in her gaze. Then, she reached out and plucked the book from his hands.
âOiââ
âRelax, Sev,â she drawled, skimming through the pages. âIf you hate this version so much, why donât you just rewrite it yourself?â
He blinked. âWhat?â
âYou already know whatâs wrong with it. Fix it. Make notes, change the instructions, do whatever you do with your creepy little personal experiments.â She smirked.Â
âMerlin knows youâd probably make a better textbook than this rubbish.â
Severus stared at her, lips parting slightly in surprise.Â
ââŠYou might actually be onto something,â he admitted.
Y/N laughed, tossing the book back at him. âA rare moment of brilliance, I know.â
He rolled his eyes but tucked the idea away, running his fingers over the cover thoughtfully.
Maybe she was right.
Y/N smirked as she watched Severus flip furiously through the pages of the textbook, muttering to himself.
âThis is completely wrong,â he grumbled, tapping the page with the tip of his wand. âTheyâre telling students to add crushed asphodel before the infusion of wormwood. That completely alters the reaction time. If anything, it weakens the potion instead of enhancing it.â
Y/N continued to rest her chin in her palm, watching him with amusement. âAnd what would you do instead, Professor Snape?â
Severus shot her a glare, but his irritation was undercut by the slight twitch at the corner of his lips. âIâd start with finely ground asphodel. Not crushed, because consistency matters. Then, let it steep after the wormwood infusion. That way, the properties mix properly instead of counteracting each other like whatever idiot wrote this thinks they should.â
Y/N whistled. âYou really do think this book is a personal insult, donât you?â
âIt is an insult,â he snapped, flipping to another page.Â
âThis is supposed to be advanced potion-making, not first-year-level incompetence. Look at this. Elixir to Induce Euphoria. The instructions say to stir clockwise the entire time. Thatâs idiotic. You need to alternate clockwise and counterclockwise to balance the infusion properly, or itâll be too volatile.â
Y/N couldnât help but grin.Â
There was something fascinating about the way he spoke when he got like this. It was sharp, passionate, as if the entire world should care about potion-making as much as he did.
âI have to say, this is the most passionate Iâve ever seen you about anything that isnât glaring at my brother.â
Severus sighed dramatically. âIf I didnât have to waste my time dealing with him, I could actually focus on things that matter.â
Y/N chuckled. âSo potions matter to you, then?â
He hesitated. ââŠObviously.â
She tilted her head, watching him thoughtfully. âThen why donât you make your own notes? Your own version of the textbook? You know more than half the idiots whoâll be using this, anyway.â
Severus was silent for a moment, his fingers tapping lightly against the cover. Then, slowly, he reached into his bag and pulled out a battered old notebook, its pages filled with scribbles, corrections, and improvements in his precise, slanted handwriting.
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âYouâve already started, havenât you?â
Severus cleared his throat, flipping through the notebook as if he hadnât just been caught red-handed. âI just thought it would be useful to have the right information written down. For myself.â
Y/N smirked. âAnd for anyone smart enough to steal your book.â
He scoffed. âAs if Iâd let anyone get their hands on it.â
She grinned. âYouâre a genius, Sev. You know that, right?â
He faltered for just a second, gripping the book a little tighter. ââŠHardly.â
But Y/N just shook her head, leaning back. âWell, I think so.â
Severus didnât respond, but he didnât argue, either.
Instead, he went right back to ranting about the next mistake in the textbook. This time, something about a disastrous bezoar dosage and Y/N just listened, secretly enjoying every second of it.
Severus was mid-rant about improper bezoar usage when he noticed Y/N staring at him, a slow grin tugging at her lips. Her head still rested on her palm, her elbow propped lazily on the desk, eyes bright with amusement.
He faltered. âWhat?â
Y/Nâs grin widened. âNothing. Just enjoying the show.â
His brows furrowed. âIâm not performing.â
âYou are,â she teased, tapping her fingers against her cheek.Â
âA very passionate, very angry performance about the dangers of incompetent potion-making. Quite riveting, actually.â
Severus rolled his eyes, closing the textbook with a sharp thud.Â
âYouâre impossible.â
âAnd yet, here you are, ranting to me instead of to your cauldron in the dungeons,â she pointed out.
He exhaled sharply, leaning back against the desk. âBecause you actually listen.â
Y/Nâs expression softened slightly. âOf course, I do.â
A beat of silence passed between them. Severus shifted uncomfortably under her gaze, not used to being looked at like that. Like he was worth listening to.
ââŠYouâre staring,â he muttered.
âObserving,â she corrected.
He scoffed. âAnd what, exactly, are you observing?â
She tilted her head, studying him like he was a particularly interesting puzzle. âJust that you get this look when you talk about potions.â
He narrowed his eyes. âA look?â
âMhm,â she hummed, lips curling. âLike the rest of the world disappears, and itâs just you and whatever ridiculous mistake youâre trying to fix.â
Severus hesitated, unsure how to respond to that. Heâd never thought about it before. But the way she said it made his chest feel strangely tight.
Y/N smirked at his silence. âItâs kind of nice, you know. Seeing you actually care about something.â
He huffed, looking away. âYou make it sound as if I donât care about anything.â
âWell,â she mused, âbesides potions, glaring at Gryffindors, and being thoroughly unimpressed with everyone elseâŠâÂ
She tapped her chin. âNo, canât say Iâve seen you care about much else.â
He shot her a flat look. âHilarious.â
She grinned. âI try.â
Another pause. The candles flickered, casting soft shadows across the old classroom.
Then, Y/Nâs voice was quieter, more thoughtful. âI like when you talk about potions.â
Severus glanced at her, caught off guard by the sincerity in her tone.
Y/N shrugged, still watching him. âItâs nice hearing you talk about something that makes you happy.â
He opened his mouth, but no words came. Because no one had ever said that to him before.
After a moment, he cleared his throat, looking back down at his notebook.Â
ââŠItâs not happiness,â he muttered. âItâs justâlogic.â
Y/N just smiled knowingly. âIf you say so, Sev.â
And despite himself, Severus didnât argue.
Severus sat back against the desk, his fingers drumming lightly against the cover of his notebook.Â
After a moment, he sighed and said, almost begrudgingly, âYou played well today.â
Y/N blinked, then grinned. âWas that a compliment from Severus Snape? Merlin, I must be dreaming.â
He rolled his eyes, but there was the faintest hint of amusement tugging at the corner of his lips. âDonât get used to it.â
âOh, I definitely will,â she teased, leaning back in her chair. âGo on, say it again. Just so I know I didnât hallucinate it.â
Severus huffed, crossing his arms. âIâm not repeating myself.â
âPity,â she sighed dramatically. âWouldâve been nice to have it burned into my memory forever.â
He shook his head, but his gaze lingered on her, something softer in his usually sharp eyes.Â
âYou were impressive,â he admitted after a moment. âEven Slughorn wouldnât stop talking about how Slytherin finally has a proper Seeker.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âSlughorn, huh? What about you? Were you impressed?â
Severus scoffed. âIâm always impressed by competency. And considering the rest of the team is mediocre at best, itâs fortunate you know what youâre doing.â
Y/N laughed. âHigh praise, coming from you.â
He glanced away, suddenly feeling self-conscious. âIt was⊠entertaining. Watching you completely humiliate Gryffindor.â
Y/N smirked. âSo thatâs what you enjoyed.â
âObviously.â
She chuckled, shaking her head. âWell, I am the best.â
Severus rolled his eyes. âNow youâre pushing it.â
Y/N only grinned, nudging his knee with her foot. âAdmit it, Sev. You liked watching me play.â
He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. âIf I admit it, will you finally stop pestering me?â
âMaybe,â she teased.
Severus exhaled, looking at her for a long moment before shaking his head. ââŠYou were good.â
Y/Nâs grin widened. âKnew it.â
He shook his head again, but despite his best efforts, he couldnât quite hide the small, almost imperceptible smile tugging at his lips.
Severus pulled his hand from his robe pocket, the small golden Snitch resting in his palm. The tiny wings fluttered weakly against his fingers, as if reluctant to leave his grasp.
âI believe this belongs to you,â he said, holding it out to Y/N.
She looked at it, then at him, and instead of taking it, she just smirked and leaned back in her chair. âKeep it.â
Severus frowned. âWhat?â
âKeep it,â she repeated, her voice softer this time. âSo youâll always remember me.â
His fingers curled slightly around the Snitch as he processed her words, his dark eyes flickering with something unreadable. ââŠWhy would I need something to remember you by?â
Y/N grinned. âBecause, Sev, someday Iâll be famous. Hogwartsâ best Seeker, a legend in the making. And when that happens, youâll want to say you knew me first.â
He scoffed, but there was no real bite to it.Â
Severus looked down at the Snitch in his palm, the tiny wings brushing against his skin. He could have argued. He could have insisted she take it back. But instead, he closed his fingers around it and slipped it back into his pocket, letting the weight of it settle against him.
ââŠFine,â he muttered. âIâll keep it.â
Y/N smiled. âGood.â
And for the first time that night, Severus didnât have a single complaint.
The next morning, the Great Hall buzzed with the usual morning chatter, but Severus barely paid it any mind. He sat at the Slytherin table, absently picking at his breakfast, still adjusting to the idea of carrying a Snitch in his pocket. Her Snitch.
And then, like clockwork, Y/N slid into the seat beside him, nudging his shoulder with hers. âMorning, Sev.â
He huffed, not looking up from his plate. âYouâre awfully cheerful.â
âI did win a match yesterday,â she reminded him smugly, grabbing a piece of toast. âAnd, you know, got a very rare compliment from a certain grumpy Potions prodigy.â
Severus rolled his eyes. âIâm beginning to regret it.â
âOh, donât be like that.â She smirked, glancing at him out of the corner of her eye. âDid you sleep well? You and your new prized possession, I mean.â
He stiffened slightly, but kept his expression neutral. âItâs just a Snitch.â
âMy Snitch,â she corrected, taking a bite of her toast. âDid you put it somewhere safe?â
Severus exhaled through his nose, reaching into his pocket and subtly showing her the small golden sphere resting in his palm before tucking it away again. âSatisfied?â
Y/N grinned. âVery.â
He shook his head, turning his attention back to his breakfast, but he didnât push her away when she leaned comfortably against him.Â
Narcissa Black sat gracefully across from them, her sharp blue eyes scanning Y/N with mild curiosity as she stirred her tea.Â
âYou werenât at the victory party last night.â It wasnât a question. It was an observation, one laced with subtle judgment.
Y/N smirked, casually buttering her toast. âOh, you noticed?â
âOf course, I noticed,â Narcissa replied, arching a perfectly shaped brow.Â
âYou were the star of the match, and yet, no celebratory gloating? No basking in the glory of your own success?âÂ
She tilted her head slightly. âVery unlike you, cousin.â
Severus huffed quietly, hiding his amusement behind his goblet of pumpkin juice.
Y/N shrugged. âDidnât feel like it.â
Narcissaâs eyes flickered between the two of them before landing back on Y/N. âYou did disappear rather quickly after the matchâŠâ
Y/N smirked. âWhat can I say? Had better company.â She nudged Severus with her knee under the table, earning an unimpressed glance from him.
Narcissaâs gaze sharpened, her lips curving slightly.Â
âI see.â She rested her chin on her hand, watching Y/N with something between amusement and suspicion.Â
âSo, instead of celebrating with your adoring fans, you spent your evening somewhere, locked away with Severus.â
Y/N gave an exaggerated sigh, placing a hand on her chest. âOh, forgive me, dear cousin, for prioritizing meaningful conversation over drunken debauchery.â
Narcissa rolled her eyes. âPlease, you love the attention.â
âTrue,â Y/N admitted easily. âBut I love annoying Sev more.â
Severus scoffed, not looking up from his plate. âHow fortunate for me.â
Narcissa observed the two of them for a moment, then smirked. âWell, I do hope he made it worth your while.â
Y/Nâs grin was immediate. âOh, he did.â
Severus stiffened, glaring at her. âDonât say it like that.â
Narcissa chuckled, sipping her tea. âInteresting choice of company, Y/N.â
Y/N just leaned back, perfectly unbothered. âBest choice, actually.â
Severus didnât say anything but under the table, his fingers curled around the Snitch in his pocket.
âAnywaysâŠSirius came looking for you yesterday. Something about introducing you to his best mate, Potter. I think he fancies you,â Narcissa said, her tone light, but her gaze sharp as she watched Y/Nâs reaction.
Y/N snorted, tearing off another bite of toast.Â
âJames Potter? Fancies me? Please, Cissy, donât insult my intelligence.â
âIâm serious,â Narcissa pressed, twirling a strand of blonde hair between her fingers.Â
âSirius wouldnât shut up about it. He kept saying how he thinks you and Potter would âget on brilliantly.ââ
Severus, who had been silent up until now, suddenly gripped his fork a little too tightly. His jaw tensed, but he said nothing, staring at his plate as if it personally offended him.
Y/N sighed dramatically.Â
âAnd yet, somehow, I doubt James Potter would be terribly interested in me, given the way he practically worships Evans.â
Narcissa waved a hand dismissively. âYes, well, maybe heâs expanding his options. You are the Black everyone actually likes, after all.â
Severus scoffed, finally breaking his silence. âPotter is an arrogant, brainless git. Youâd sooner find a Kneazle getting along with a Manticore than have an intelligent conversation with him.â
Y/N smirked at his tone. âAw, Sev, that almost sounded jealous.â
His scowl deepened. âI donât get jealous.â
Narcissa raised an eyebrow at him, her lips curling into a knowing smirk. âRight. And yet, you look like youâre about to hex your plate into oblivion.â
Severus set his fork down with deliberate care, clearly restraining himself. âI simply find it unbelievable that anyone would subject themselves to Potterâs presence willingly.â
Y/N chuckled, nudging him with her elbow.Â
âDonât worry, Sev. If I ever lose all sense of self-respect and go anywhere near James Potter, youâll be the first to know.â
His expression didnât soften, but the tight grip on his robes loosened ever so slightly.Â
âSee that you donât,â he muttered.
Narcissa just smiled behind her teacup, watching them both with interest.
âAs if Potter has a chanceâŠâ Y/N scoffed, rolling her eyes. âDid he really think Iâd choose him over Severus? Heâs literally a bully, just like that Gryffindor of a brother of mine.â
Severus, who had been gripping his goblet a little too tightly, stilled at her words. His dark eyes flickered to her face, searching for any sign that she was joking. But she wasnât. She had said it so casually, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
Narcissa, however, only hummed, looking thoroughly entertained. âOh? So you are choosing Severus, then?â
Y/N smirked.Â
âObviously.âÂ
She leaned into Severus slightly, her shoulder pressing against his. âWhy would I waste my time with a Potter when I already have the best company?â
Severus swallowed hard, his face carefully blank but his fingers twitched slightly against the table. He knew better than to read into her words, but for the first time that morning, the tension in his shoulders eased just a little.
Narcissaâs smirk widened. âInteresting,â she mused, tilting her head.Â
âYouâre lucky, Severus.â
Severus huffed, finally recovering enough to roll his eyes. âIf thatâs what you want to call it.â
Y/N grinned, resting her chin on her palm. âIt is.â
And despite himself, Severus didnât argue.
Narcissa took a slow sip of her tea, her smirk never wavering.Â
âWell, that settles it, then. I suppose Iâll have to break the tragic news to Potterâhe never stood a chance.â
Y/N chuckled. âOh, please do. And be sure to tell Sirius that Iâd rather hex myself than date his insufferable best mate.â
Severus let out a quiet breath, his fingers still curled around his goblet.Â
âSpeaking of your Gryffindor brother,â Narcissa continued, setting her cup down with a soft clink, âhe was in quite the mood when I saw him last night. Apparently, heâs rather upset that youâre still spending all your time with Severus instead of âbetter company.ââ
Y/N rolled her eyes, stealing a piece of fruit from Severusâ plate.Â
âRight, because his definition of âbetter companyâ consists of Potter and Lupin and that other friend of theirs. No, thanks.â
Severus sneered at the mention of them, his grip on his goblet tightening again. âBlack should concern himself with his own miserable existence and stay out of yours.â
Y/N smirked, popping the fruit into her mouth. âAgreed.âÂ
She turned to Severus, nudging him with her knee. âBut if he ever tries to drag me to the Gryffindor common room, do me a favor and curse me unconscious, yeah?â
Severus gave her a flat look. âIâd do it regardless.â
Y/N laughed, completely unbothered, while Narcissa shook her head in amusement. âYou two are ridiculous.â
âAnd yet,â Y/N said, resting her head on Severusâ shoulder, âyouâre still sitting with us.â
Narcissa merely smirked, watching the way Severus stiffened at the sudden contact, his ears just barely tinged red. âOh, I wouldnât miss this for the world.â
Once Narcissa had finished her tea and had her fun at their expense, she stood gracefully, smoothing out her robes. âWell, Iâll leave you two to⊠whatever this is.â She shot Y/N a knowing look before glancing at Severus with the same amused expression. âTry not to let her get you into too much trouble, Severus.â
Severus merely scowled, but Y/N grinned. âNo promises.â
With a quiet chuckle, Narcissa turned and left the Great Hall, her blonde hair swaying as she went.
The moment she was out of earshot, Severus finally spoke, his voice quieter than before.Â
âYou didnât have to say that.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âSay what?â
Severus shifted slightly, his fingers brushing over his pocket where the Snitch still rested.Â
âThat youâd choose me over Potter,â he muttered, almost like he didnât believe it.
Y/N rolled her eyes, propping her elbow on the table and resting her chin on her palm. âBut I would.â
He frowned, clearly skeptical. âItâs not a competition.â
âWell, if it were, youâd win.â
Severus looked at her then, really looked at her, as if trying to find the punchline in her words.Â
But there wasnât one.Â
Y/N was being completely serious.
ââŠWhy?â he asked after a beat.
Y/N tilted her head, her gaze softening just a fraction.Â
âBecause I actually like spending time with you, Sev.â She nudged his knee under the table, smirking. âAnd because youâre my favorite.â
Severus swallowed, looking away as a faint redness dusted his pale cheeks. He wasnât used to being anyoneâs favorite.
ââŠIdiot,â he muttered, but there was no venom in his voice.
Y/N grinned. âThatâs me.â
And for the first time that morning, Severus let himself relax, the weight of the Snitch in his pocket grounding him as he sat beside the only person who had ever truly chosen him.
After finishing breakfast, Y/N and Severus stood from the Slytherin table, grabbing their books and making their way toward the dungeons for Potions class.
Severus walked beside her, his usual scowl in place, but Y/N could tell he wasnât actually annoyed. If anything, he seemed more thoughtful than usual, his fingers idly drumming against the spine of his Potions textbook.
Y/N bumped her shoulder against his. âWhatâs with the brooding? Thinking of new ways to make Potterâs life miserable?â
Severus scoffed. âI donât need to think of new ways. Heâs miserable enough just existing.â
Y/N laughed. âThatâs fair.â
They arrived at the dimly lit Potions classroom, where students were already filing in. Slughorn, ever the enthusiastic professor, was scribbling todayâs instructions on the blackboard.
Y/N and Severus slid into their usual seats at the back, setting their books down.
âAnother partnered assignment today,â Y/N observed, glancing at the board. âThink Slughorn will have the audacity to separate us?â
Severus smirked slightly, his dark eyes flickering toward the front of the room. âHe wouldnât dare.â
And, as if proving his point, when Slughorn finally addressed the class, he didnât even bother reassigning partners.
âExcellent, excellent! You may stay with your current partners,â Slughorn announced. âToday, weâll be brewing a Draught of Peace! A rather delicate potion. One mistake and it wonât work at all.â
Severus rolled his eyes as Slughorn droned on about the potionâs properties. Y/N, meanwhile, leaned toward him, grinning. âBet Iâll finish mine before you.â
Severus raised an eyebrow. âYou canât even cut ingredients properly.â
âThatâs slander.â
âThatâs fact.â
Y/N huffed but still smirked as she flipped open her textbook.Â
âFine, Professor Snape, you do all the chopping, and Iâll handle the brewing.â
Severus sighed as if this was the greatest burden in the world, but he didnât argue. He never did when it came to her.
And so, as the rest of the class struggled, Y/N and Severus worked seamlessly, the usual banter filling the space between them as they brewed yet another flawless potionâtogether.
As usual, working with Severus was effortless. While other students fumbled with their ingredients, misread instructions, or hesitated over their cauldrons, Y/N and Severus moved like a well-oiled machine.
Severus meticulously chopped the ingredients, his precise, practiced movements ensuring uniform slices. Y/N, despite her usual teasing, took the brewing process seriously, stirring at the exact pace and adding the ingredients only when Severus nodded in approval.
âSteady,â he murmured as she carefully poured in the powdered moonstone.
Y/N smirked. âYou act like Iâm about to botch the whole thing.â
âBecause you would,â he replied dryly.
Y/N gasped in mock offense. âRude.â
Severus merely shook his head, a rare, almost amused look flickering across his features. âJust keep stirring.â
They continued working, the soft bubbling of their potion filling the space between them. Around them, students groaned in frustration as some had cauldrons emitting faint purple smoke, while others had turned a worrying shade of green.
Slughorn made his way around the room, peering into cauldrons and offering words of encouragement (or, in some cases, looks of deep disappointment). When he reached their station, he beamed.
âAh, exquisite work, as always!â he declared, clapping his hands together. âPerfect color, perfect consistency. Well done, well done!â
Severus merely inclined his head, while Y/N grinned. âNaturally.â
Slughorn chuckled. âI daresay, the two of you make quite the brilliant team. Perhaps I should have you brewing for me.â
Severus scoffed, but his lips twitched slightly. âI am brilliant. Youâre just lucky you sit next to me.â
Slughorn let out a hearty laugh. âOh, you remind me of myself in my youth, Severus! Such confidence, such talent! If you ever have any interest in pursuing Potions beyond Hogwarts, I would be more than happy to offer guidance.â
Severus gave a polite nod. âThank you, sir.â
Slughorn turned to Y/N. âAnd you, Miss Black. Remarkable work as well! Though I must say, Iâm quite surprised you didnât celebrate your Quidditch victory last night.â
Y/N shrugged, glancing at Severus briefly. âDidnât feel like it.â
Slughorn raised an eyebrow.Â
âAh, well. More dedicated to your studies, I see! Excellent priorities, my dear.âÂ
He gave them both a final pleased nod before moving on to the next station.
As soon as he was out of earshot, Y/N turned to Severus. âSee? Brilliant team.â
Severus exhaled, shaking his head as he began cleaning up their workspace. âDonât let it get to your head.â
âToo late.â
And for the rest of the class, while their classmates struggled, Y/N and Severus sat back, their potion already perfectedâjust as always.
Severus sat with his quill resting idly between his fingers, his gaze flickering between his parchment and Y/N as she leaned over to copy his notes.
She didnât even bother asking anymore. She just slid his notebook closer, turned her own to a blank page, and began copying down his meticulous handwriting with lazy, fluid strokes.
Severus should have been irritated. Should have snapped at her to take her own notes, to pay attention instead of relying on him.
But he didnât.
Instead, he watched as she absentmindedly chewed the end of her quill, her brows furrowing slightly in concentration. A few strands of her dark hair fell forward, brushing against the parchment, and every so often, she tapped her fingers against the desk in an offbeat rhythm.
She had done this a hundred times before. Stealing his notes, ignoring her own half-written ones, leaning just a little too close without realizing it. But for some reason, today, Severus couldnât look away.
âSev,â Y/N suddenly said, not looking up, still writing.
He blinked, straightening slightly. âWhat?â
âYouâre staring.â
His grip on his quill tightened. âNo, Iâm not.â
Y/N smirked, finally glancing at him from beneath her lashes. âYou are.â
Severus scoffed, shifting in his seat, his expression settling back into its usual scowl. âYouâre copying my notes. Iâm simply making sure you donât ruin them with your atrocious handwriting.â
Y/N gasped in mock offense, pressing a dramatic hand to her chest.Â
âAtrocious? Excuse me, I happen to have flawless handwriting.â
Severus snatched his notebook back, flipping it shut.Â
âItâs a disgrace.â
Y/N laughed, resting her chin on her palm as she gazed at him, entirely unbothered. âThen I guess youâll just have to keep taking notes for me forever.â
Severus rolled his eyes, but his lips twitched slightly. It was just enough for Y/N to catch.
The Slytherin common room was quiet that night, the usual chatter of students fading as most had either gone to bed or were off doing Merlin-knows-what in the castle. The fire crackled softly in the dimly lit space, casting long shadows across the stone walls.
Severus and Y/N sat side by side on the emerald-green sofa closest to the fireplace, books open on their laps.
Well, Severus was reading. Y/N was halfheartedly flipping through her textbook, occasionally tapping her fingers against the spine, clearly bored.
After a few minutes of silence, she let out a dramatic sigh, tilting her head to look at him.Â
âSev.â
He didnât look up from his book. âWhat?â
âIâm bored.â
Severus exhaled sharply, still not looking at her.Â
âThen go to bed.â
Y/N ignored that completely and shifted to rest her head against his shoulder.Â
âNah. This is fine.â
Severus stiffened for half a second before forcing himself to relax. It wasnât the first time sheâd done this, leaning against him like it was the most natural thing in the world, but it always caught him off guard.
âYouâre distracting,â he muttered, eyes still on his book.
âIâm existing,â she corrected, smirking against his shoulder.
âExactly.â
Y/N chuckled, and the sound was warm, familiar. She didnât move away, though, and after a moment, Severus found himself leaning into it.
They sat like that for a while, the only sounds being the flickering of the fire and the occasional turn of a page.
âIâm stealing your notes again tomorrow.â
Severus sighed, closing his book. âOf course you are.â
And when she smiled, drowsy and content, Severus simply shook his head.
The common room grew quieter as the fire burned lower, casting flickering shadows across the walls. Severus had long since stopped reading, though his book remained open in his lap.
Y/N had gone still beside him, her head slipping from his shoulder. He glanced down just in time to see her shift, curling up slightly as her head now resting against his lap.
Severus tensed.
His breath hitched, his entire body going rigid as if moving even an inch would somehow wake her. But Y/N didnât stir. She simply exhaled softly, her face peaceful, her arms tucked beneath her head as she settled deeper against him.
For a long moment, Severus just stared.
Her hair spilled over his robes, the firelight casting a warm glow on her features.Â
She looked⊠comfortable. Completely at ease.
He should wake her up. Tell her to go to bed.
But he didnât.
Instead, he swallowed hard and carefully set his book aside. His fingers twitched as if debating whether or not to move, to touch her, but he quickly clenched them into fists, keeping them at his sides.
Merlin, she was infuriating.
Did she even realize what she did to him? How she invaded his space so easily, so effortlessly, like she belonged there?
Severus exhaled sharply through his nose, forcing himself to lean back against the sofa. He couldnât (wouldnât) wake her.
Not when she looked like that.Â
So, instead, he sat there, unmoving, his heartbeat entirely too loud in his ears. And as the fire crackled beside him, Severus Snape did something he never allowed himself to do.
He let himself enjoy the moment.
Severus hesitated. His fingers hovered just above Y/Nâs hair, as if touching her would shatter the quiet, fragile peace of the moment.
But she was there, asleep on his lap, her breathing slow and even. The firelight cast soft golden hues across her skin, making her seem almost unreal like something delicate and untouchable.
Severus exhaled, then, before he could think better of it, finally let his fingers brush against her hair.
It was soft. Softer than he expected. His movements were tentative at first, barely there, but when she didnât stir but simply nestled deeper against him, he let himself continue.
He didnât know why he did it. He had never been one for tenderness, never the type to comfort or soothe. But with Y/N, it felt natural.Â
His fingers threaded through her hair again, and his breath caught when she shifted slightly, a faint hum escaping her lips.
Severus stilled, his heart hammering against his ribs. But Y/N only sighed in her sleep, her body relaxing further against him.
His hand lingered for just a moment longer before he withdrew it, resting it tensely on the armrest.
This was dangerous.
She was dangerous.
Because if she kept doing this, kept looking at him like that, touching him like it meant something, falling asleep on him like he was someone safe, he wasnât sure how much longer he could pretend he didnât want her.
The wind was crisp as Y/N and Severus made their way down the cobbled streets of Hogsmeade, the chatter of students filling the air.Â
It had been a few weeks since that night in the common roomâsince Y/N had unknowingly ruined Severus with her presence, her warmth, the feeling of her hair slipping through his fingers.
And now, here they were, walking side by side, the snow crunching beneath their feet as Y/N tugged on his sleeve.
âCome on, Sev,â she said, linking her arm through his as if it was the most natural thing in the world. âYou walk so slowly.â
Severus stiffened at the contact, his breath catching for just a fraction of a second.
She was touching him again.
And not just touching but rather clinging. As if she belonged there. As if she didnât even have to think about it.
Y/N didnât seem to notice his internal crisis, though. She simply grinned, leaning slightly into his side as they made their way toward Honeydukes.
âI donât know why you even agreed to come,â she teased, nudging him with her shoulder. âYou hate sweets.â
âI donât hate them,â Severus muttered, keeping his gaze firmly ahead, pretending that the warmth of her arm against his wasnât distracting him.Â
âI just donât see the point in wasting my money on sugar when I could buy something useful.â
Severus rolled his eyes, but he didnât pull away.
He should have.
But he didnât.
Because Y/N was still holding onto him, and Merlin help him, he liked it.
The second they stepped inside Honeydukes, Y/N all but dragged Severus through the shop, pointing at various sweets with an excited grin.
âOh, you have to try these,â she said, grabbing a handful of Chocolate Frogs.Â
âAnd theseââ She tossed a few Sugar Quills into her basket.Â
âOh! And definitely these.â
Severus sighed, crossing his arms as she piled more and more sweets into her basket.Â
âYou do realize I never asked for any of this.â
Y/N grinned, completely unfazed. âThatâs the best part. You donât have to ask. I just know what you need.â
Severus scoffed. âAnd what exactly do I need?â
âSugar.â
Severus rolled his eyes. âIââ
Before he could finish, Y/N grabbed a small chocolate and unwrapped it. Then, before he could protest, she held it up to his lips.
âOpen,â she ordered.
Severus stared at her, unimpressed. âYou cannot be serious.â
âOh, Iâm very serious.â She wiggled the chocolate in front of his face. âCome on, Sev. Humor me.â
Severus pinched the bridge of his nose, exhaling sharply. This was ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous.
And yetâŠ
He begrudgingly parted his lips just enough for her to pop the chocolate into his mouth.
Y/N beamed.
âSee? Not so bad, right?â she teased, watching him closely.
Severus chewed, his expression unreadable. Then, after a long pause, he muttered, âItâs fine.â
Y/N gasped. âFine? This is premium chocolate, Severus. Premium.â
Severus just shook his head, swallowing the chocolate. âIdiot.â
Severus sighed, already regretting every life choice that had led him to this moment. But when Y/N lifted the next treat to his lips, he didnât resist.
By the time they left Honeydukes, Y/N had practically stuffed half a dozen different sweets into Severusâ mouth. Each time grinning triumphantly whenever he reluctantly accepted them.
Now, as they strolled back through Hogsmeade, Y/N happily munching on a Sugar Quill, Severus still tasted the remnants of chocolate and caramel on his tongue.
âI donât know why youâre acting like you hated it,â Y/N teased, bumping her shoulder against his. âYou ate everything I gave you.â
Severus shot her a flat look.Â
âYou shoved it in my mouth. What was I supposed to do? Spit it out?â
Y/N smirked. âYou couldâve said no.â
Severus scoffed. âLike youâd listen.â
She grinned. âExactly.â
They walked in comfortable silence for a few minutes, the cold winter air crisp against their skin.
Then, suddenly, Y/N stopped in front of a small tea shop, peering through the frosted windows. âOh, letâs go in here for a bit. Itâs freezing.â
Severus followed her gaze, immediately recognizing the shop. Madam Puddifootâs.
His face twisted in disgust. âAbsolutely not.â
Y/N turned to him, raising an eyebrow. âWhy not?â
âBecause,â Severus muttered, glaring at the couples visible through the window, âthis is practically a breeding ground for lovesick imbeciles.â
Y/N burst out laughing. âYou would say that.â
Severus crossed his arms. âI refuse to set foot in there.â
Y/N, still grinning, hummed thoughtfully. âAlright. How about The Three Broomsticks instead?â
Severus hesitated, eyeing her warily. âAnd whatâs the catch?â
Y/N linked her arm through his again, smirking. âNo catch. Just butterbeer. And maybe, maybe, Iâll stop feeding you sweets for the day.â
Severus exhaled through his nose, pretending to be completely unaffected by the way she clung to him so easily.
ââŠFine.â
Y/N beamed. âGood choice, Sev.â
And just like that, she pulled him along once more, her arm still wrapped around his.
The Three Broomsticks was warm and bustling with students escaping the cold. As soon as they stepped inside, Y/N led Severus toward a small table near the corner, away from the loudest groups.
She let go of his arm (much to his dismay, though heâd never admit it) and slid into her seat.Â
âIâll order for us,â she declared before he could argue, already making her way to the counter.
Severus sighed, rubbing his temples. He shouldâve known letting her drag him here would mean losing every battle.
A few minutes later, Y/N returned with two steaming mugs of butterbeer, setting one in front of him.
âThere,â she said proudly, sliding into her seat. âA drink and a break from my relentless generosity. You should be thanking me.â
Severus rolled his eyes but accepted the mug anyway. âI didnât ask for your generosity in the first place.â
Y/N smirked. âQuit your whining, Snape.â
Severus huffed but took a sip of his butterbeer. It was warm, sweet, and undeniably comforting, not that heâd ever say that out loud.
They sat in comfortable silence for a while, the warmth of the tavern settling over them. Every now and then, Severus found himself watching her like how her fingers curled around her mug, how she tapped her nails idly against the wood, how her lips pursed slightly as she took a sip.
It was maddening.
She was maddening.
Y/N suddenly looked up, catching him mid-stare.
Severus immediately looked away, clearing his throat.
âWhat?â he muttered.
Y/N tilted her head, eyes gleaming with mischief. âYou were staring.â
Severus scoffed. âI was not.â
âLiar.â She grinned, leaning forward slightly. âSee something you like, Sev?â
Severus choked on his butterbeer.
Y/N burst into laughter, her eyes shining with amusement as he coughed into his sleeve.
Severus opened his mouth but before he could, a familiar voice interrupted them.
âWell, well, well. What do we have here?â
Y/N turned in her seat, her smile vanishing as she spotted the person standing beside their table.
Sirius Black.
And behind himâPotter, Lupin, and Pettigrew.
Severus clenched his jaw, already bracing himself.
âDidnât expect to see you here, little sister,â Sirius drawled, his lips curled in amusement. âAnd with him, no less.â
Potter elbowed him. âGuess she has questionable taste.â
Severus scowled, but before he could snap back, Y/N spoke first.
âIf you came all this way just to be annoying, then congratulations, youâve succeeded,â she said flatly, leaning back in her chair.
Sirius chuckled. âOh, come on, Y/N. You could be sitting with anyoneâand yet, here you are, stuck with old Snivellus.â
Severusâ fists clenched under the table, his face carefully blank.
Y/N, however, just laughed.
âYouâre so predictable, Sirius,â she said, shaking her head.Â
âYou think I care what you lot think?â She gestured between them lazily.Â
âIf I wanted to sit with idiots, Iâd let you all join us. But Iâd rather not lose brain cells, thanks.â
Sirius raised his brows, clearly surprised by her sharpness.
Lupin sighed, giving her a wary look. âY/N, you really donâtââ
âI do,â she interrupted, her tone unwavering. âNow, if you donât mind, we were in the middle of something.â
Sirius scoffed, but Potter pulled at his sleeve. âLeave it, mate. Let her sit with her pet snake if she wants.â
Y/Nâs eyes flashed dangerously. âAt least heâs not an arrogant, self-obsessed git,â she shot back.
Potterâs smug expression faltered.
Sirius let out a low whistle. âDamn. Didnât realize you hated us that much.â
Y/N crossed her arms. âI donât. But I hate this. The way you always think you can tell me what to do. Who to be around.â
âSirius⊠Iâm not you,â she murmured. âI never was.â
He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. âFine. Whatever.â He turned to leave, pausing only once. âDonât come crying to me when he betrays you.â
With that, he walked away, the others trailing behind him.
A heavy silence hung in the air.
Y/N sighed, rubbing her temples. âMerlin.â
Severus, who had been deadly quiet through the entire exchange, finally spoke.
ââŠWhy did you do that?â
Y/N looked at him, confused. âDo what?â
âDefend me,â he muttered, his voice oddly unreadable. âAgainst them.â
Y/N frowned. âSeverus, Iâd defend you against anyone.â
The words were so simple, so obvious to her. But to himâŠ
Severus stared at her, something unreadable flickering behind his dark eyes.
And then, slowly he reached for his mug again, taking a long sip of butterbeer to cover the unbearable warmth spreading through his chest.
ââŠYouâre an idiot,â he muttered.
Y/N grinned. âMaybe. But Iâm your idiot.â
Severus scoffed, rolling his eyes.
But he didnât argue.
Severus watched as Y/N slumped back in her chair, exhaling a tired sigh.
He frowned. âWhatâs wrong?â
Y/N twirled the handle of her butterbeer mug between her fingers, her gaze distant.Â
âI was just thinkingâŠâ She hesitated, then let out a humorless chuckle. âI wonder how long I have before my father pushes me to some pureblood boy.â
Severus stiffened.
Her words settled between them, heavy and unspoken.
It wasnât surprising, really. It was expected for someone like Y/N, from a prestigious family like the Blacks. Arranged marriages, strategic unions, keeping the bloodline pure.
But no lie, the thought of Y/N being forced into a life she didnât want, with someone she didnât choose made his stomach twist uncomfortably.
He swallowed, his voice carefully neutral. ââŠDo you have anyone in mind?â
Y/N scoffed. âAs if itâll matter. Itâs not like Iâll get a choice.âÂ
She tapped her nails against the table, sighing again. âIâm sure my father already has someone lined up. Probably some arrogant pureblood twat who thinks he owns the world.â
Severusâ grip on his mug tightened. Of course he does.
âYou donât have to do it,â he said quietly.
Y/N gave him a knowing look. âYou know thatâs not how it works, Sev.â
He clenched his jaw. Of course it isnât.
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then, with a wry smile, Y/N nudged his foot under the table.Â
âUnless you want to marry me, Snape.â
Severus nearly choked on air.
Y/N burst out laughing at his reaction, but there was something in her expression like she was only half joking.
Severus forced himself to breathe.Â
âYou really need to stop saying things like that.â
âWhy?â she teased. âDoes it make you nervous?â
Severus huffed. âItâs infuriating.â
Y/N grinned. âGood.â
But as she took another sip of her butterbeer, Severus noticed how her fingers curled slightly tighter around the mug. How her smile, bright and teasing as always, didnât quite reach her eyes.
And he hated that.
Hated that she felt trapped.
Hated that, no matter what she wanted, the world would still try to dictate her fate.
Without thinking, he muttered, âIâd rather it be me than one of them.â
Y/N stilled.
Slowly, she set her mug down, her eyes meeting his.Â
âWhat did you just say?â
Severus hesitated. He hadnât meant to say it. Hadnât even realized heâd said it aloud.
But now that he hadâŠHe didnât take it back.
Y/N blinked at him, and for the first time, there was no teasing, no laughter.
Severus exhaled sharply and looked away.Â
âForget it.â
Y/N, however, did not forget it.
Instead, she just kept staring at him, something unreadable in her gaze.
Something dangerously close to hope.
Severusâ breath caught in his throat.
He turned to look at her, but Y/N was already staring at him with her eyes unwavering.
âNo,â she said, voice quiet but firm.Â
âTell me, Severus. Because I swear⊠if I heard whatever it is that I think I heard, thenâŠâÂ
She swallowed, her fingers curling against the table.Â
âIâd give it all up.â
Severusâ heart stopped.
For a moment, all he could hear was the low hum of The Three Broomsticks around themâthe chatter of students, the clinking of glasses, the distant sound of rain beginning to drizzle outside.
But right now, none of it mattered.
Not when she was looking at him like that.
Like he was something worth choosing.
Severus exhaled sharply, forcing himself to speak.Â
âY/N⊠donât say things like that.â
âWhy not?â she challenged, leaning closer.Â
âBecause itâs impossible? Because you think I wouldnât do it?â Her voice softened, gaze searching his.Â
âBecause you donât want me to?â
Severus clenched his jaw, his hands tightening into fists beneath the table.
Of course he wanted her to.
But she was a Black. She had a future already plannedâone that had nothing to do with him.
But then, she was here.Â
Offering, choosing him, despite it all.
âY/N⊠if you say something like that, you canât take it back.â
Y/N gave him a small, lopsided smile. âGood. Because I wouldnât want to.â
Severus hated how much that affected him.
Because the truth wasâif things were different, if the world wasnât what it wasâŠ
Heâd choose her, too.
Slowly, cautiously, he reached across the table, his fingers barely brushing against hers.
âY/NâŠâ His voice was quiet, unsteady.Â
âYou donât know what youâre saying.â
But she only turned her hand over, letting her fingers lace through his.
âSev,â she murmured, âI do.â
Severus stared at their intertwined fingers, his breath unsteady.
She wasnât letting go.
Did she understand what she was saying? What she was offering?
Giving up her familyâs expectationsâfor him? Throwing away a life of power, wealth, and status because of a quiet, half-spoken confession he hadnât even meant to say?
It wasnât supposed to be like this.
His grip tightened slightly around her hand, his voice barely above a whisper.Â
âYouâd really do that?â
Y/N exhaled, something relieved in her expression.Â
âIâd do it in a heartbeat.â
Severus felt something in his chest ache.
âI donât want you to regret it,â he murmured.
âI wonât,â she said immediately. âBut you have to tell me, Sev⊠if I gave it all upâmy familyâs expectations, the stupid arranged marriageâif I walked away from all of itâŠâÂ
She hesitated, then asked, softer, âWould you want me?â
Severus inhaled sharply.
The answer was yes. Of course it was yes.
But admitting it and saying it aloud would make it real.
And if he let himself have this, let himself believe that someone like her could choose someone like himâŠ
âIââ His voice faltered, thick with something he couldnât name. âY/N, this isnât fair to you.â
Y/N let out a soft, exasperated laugh. âSeverus, Iâm the one making this choice. And Iâd choose you. Every time.â
Severus felt his world tilt.
Every time.
He looked at her then and for the first time in his life, he let himself want.
Slowly, hesitantly, he raised their joined hands, pressing his lips lightly against the back of hers.
It was the smallest, softest thing.
But Y/N inhaled sharply, eyes widening because she knew. She knew what it meant.
Severus pulled away just slightly, his lips barely brushing against her skin as he whispered, âThen Iâd choose you, too.â
Y/Nâs breath hitched.
He held her gaze, his fingers still curled gently around hers, his lips still tingling from where they had touched her skin.
Y/N swallowed, her voice barely above a whisper. âSay it again.â
Severus exhaled shakily. He didnât need to ask what she meant.
âIâd choose you,â he murmured.
Her grip on his hand tightened, like she was trying to ground herself. And then, without thinking, Y/N surged forward, wrapping her arms around him.
Severus stiffened but only for a second. Because as soon as he processed what was happening, he melted into it.
His arms hesitated before slowly wrapping around her, his hand coming up to rest on the back of her head, fingers threading through her hair.
She smelled like fresh strawberry milk and ink and something inherently her, something warm and safe and entirely forbidden.
âI meant it, Sev,â she whispered against his shoulder.Â
âI donât care about any of it. I justââ She pulled back slightly, her hands gripping the front of his robes.Â
âI want you.â
âY/NâŠâ
She shook her head.Â
âNo, donât try to push me away again. You want me too, I know you do. So tell me, Severus Snapeâdo you want me enough to fight for this?â
He would burn the entire world if it meant keeping her.
His grip on her waist tightened as he exhaled, slow and deliberate.
âYes,â he murmured. âIâll fight for it.â
Y/Nâs lips parted slightly, eyes searching his. âYou mean it?â
Instead of answering, Severus did the one thing heâd never allowed himself to do.
He leaned in, slowly and carefully, giving her a chance to pull away.
She didnât.
And when their lips finally met, it was soft and tentative, like the two of them were still learning how to have this, how to believe in it.
But then Y/N sighed against his mouth, her hands threading into his hair, pulling him closer and suddenly, there was nothing hesitant about it.
Severus kissed her like heâd been waiting for this moment his entire life and didnât know if heâd ever get it again.
Because maybe he wouldnât.
Maybe the world would take this from him.
But not today. And maybe not ever.Â
Today, she was his. Tomorrow, sheâll be his.Â
Severus tightened his grip on her waist, searching her face as if trying to make sense of her words.
âYou know youâll get disowned for being with a half-blood,â he muttered.
But Y/N only laughed. A soft, amused sound, like the thought of it didnât bother her in the slightest.
âAt least my mother would have the pleasure of blasting my face off that stupid family tree,â she said, rolling her eyes. âSheâs been dying to do it for years, anyway.â
Severus frowned. âY/Nââ
âNo, Sev.â She reached up, brushing a strand of his dark hair away from his face.Â
âI mean it. My family doesnât control me. Not my mother, not my father, not Siriusâno one.â Her voice softened as she cupped his cheek.Â
âI choose you.â
Severus inhaled sharply.
He had spent his whole life being a second choice. An afterthought. Someone people tolerated but never chose.
But Y/N⊠she wasnât hesitating.
âDo you know what youâre saying?â he whispered, barely trusting his voice.
Y/N smiled. Smirked, actually. âI do.âÂ
She leaned closer, eyes flickering between his lips and his gaze.Â
âNow, are you going to keep questioning my life choices, or are you going to kiss me again?â
Severus let out something between a sigh and a laugh before giving in.
He kissed her.
And this time, there was no hesitation, no second-guessing.
Because, for once in his life, someone had chosen him.
As if she hadnât just turned his world upside down, Y/N pulled away, settled comfortably beside him, and asked,Â
âSo, tell me about that new potion you were working on.â
Severus blinked. âWhat?â
She smirked. âYou were ranting about it last week, remember? Something about stabilizing the Wolfsbane formula? I was listening, you know.â
Severus stared at her, still reeling from everything that had just happened. The kiss, the way she had chosen him so effortlessly. And now, she was acting like it was just another normal afternoon between them.
But that was Y/N Black. She had always been like this. Unshaken. Unbothered. Acting like she hadnât just kissed him like she meant it.
And Merlin help him, but Severus loved that about her.
He let out a slow breath, shaking his head. âYouâre impossible.â
Y/N just grinned.Â
Severus rolled his eyes, but he couldnât hide the faint smirk tugging at his lips.Â
âFine. If you must knowâŠâ He turned slightly, getting into his usual lecture mode. âThe problem with the Wolfsbane Potion is its volatility when stored improperly. The key is stabilizing the aconite concentration without diminishing its effectsââ
And just like always, Y/N listened.
She leaned her head against his shoulder, eyes half-lidded in quiet interest, and let him speak.
And for the first time in his life, Severus felt like someone truly wanted to hear what he had to say.
They had been deep in conversationâSeverus explaining the intricacies of potion stabilization, his voice passionate, his hands gesturing slightly as he spoke.
And then, out of nowhere, he saidâ
âAnd did you know, for the longest time, I have had my eyes on you and you donât even realize that Iâm so in love with you.â
Y/Nâs breath caught in her throat.
She turned to him, eyes wide, searching his face for any hint that he was joking. But Severus was dead serious.
His dark eyes held hers, unwavering, like he had needed to say it. Like it had been clawing at him for years. And for once, he didnât look like he regretted speaking.
Y/N opened her mouth, then closed it again, completely caught off guard.Â
âYouââ She let out a breathless laugh.Â
âYou just say things like that in the middle of a potions discussion?â
Severus smirked slightly, but his voice was softer when he said, âI suppose I do.â
Y/N shook her head in disbelief, a grin tugging at her lips. âSevââ
âI mean it.â His fingers twitched where they rested against the table.Â
âI have for a long time.â
Y/Nâs chest ached.
Slowly, she reached over, threading her fingers through his.Â
âThen itâs a good thing Iâm so in love with you, too.â
Something in Severusâ expression softened.
He squeezed her hand.
âGood,â he murmured.
Severus furrowed his brows as Y/N suddenly pulled away, tilting her head at him with a knowing smirk.
âWhereâs my Snitch, Sev?â she asked.
Severus hesitated for a moment before reaching into the pocket of his robes, fingers brushing against the small, familiar golden ball. He had carried it with him every day since she gave it to him, unwilling to part with something so hers.
Wordlessly, he handed it back.
Y/N took it with a quiet hum, running her fingers over the cool metal before pressing it open with ease.
Severus watched as the delicate wings fluttered, revealing a small folded note inside. His stomach tightenedâhe had never opened it before. He hadnât even realized there was something inside.
Y/N didnât say anything. She simply pulled out the note, unfolded it, and turned it around for him to see.
Severusâ breath hitched.
There, in her familiar handwriting, were three simple words:
âI choose you, Severus Snape.â
His heart stopped.
And then it raced.
His lips parted slightly as he stared at her, eyes searching hers for any sign of hesitation.
But she only smiled, pressing the Snitch back into his palm.Â
âKeep it for me, wonât you?â she murmured.
Severus swallowed hard, fingers curling tightly around the Snitch, holding onto it like a lifeline.
He had never been given something so precious before.
summary: a little best friends to lovers au with a hint of soulmates au featuring Draco Malfoy and his best mate's little sister, Y/N Nott.
words: 11.2k
--------------------
Draco Malfoy apparated into Y/N Nottâs flat without warning, as he always did.Â
There he found her, sitting cross-legged on the couch, a plate of pasta in her hands, fork twirling lazily through the noodles. She barely spared him a glance.
âYou could knock,â she said, taking a bite.
âAnd miss the chance to catch you in the middle of stuffing your face?â Draco smirked, sauntering over. âWhat are you eating?â
Y/N shot him a warning look. âMy lunch. Get your own.â
Draco, naturally, ignored her. He plopped down beside her, far too close, and before she could react, he grabbed her fork and got a forkful of pasta from her plate and popped it into his mouth.
Y/N gasped in outrage. âMalfoy!â
âThis is good,â he mused, chewing. âDid you make it, or did you bribe Theo to?â
Y/N scowled. âI ordered it, you absolute menace.â
Draco stole another bite.
She smacked his arm. âDraco!â
He only grinned, completely unbothered. âYou always taste-test my drinks when weâre out. Consider this payback.â
âYou let me do that!â
âExactly. Which means you should let me do this.â He reached for another bite, and Y/N yanked the plate away, scrambling off the couch.
âTouch my food again, Malfoy, and I will hex you.â
Draco just leaned back, smug. âYou wouldnât dare. You like me too much.â
Y/N narrowed her eyes.Â
Then, very slowly, she stuffed the biggest forkful of pasta into her mouth, chewing pointedly as she stared him down.
Dracoâs eyes widened slightly. âYouâre so mean.â
Y/N smirked. âRight back at you.â
Draco huffed, watching her with a mix of amusement and betrayal as she deliberately took another exaggerated bite.Â
âYou know,â he drawled, stretching his legs out on her coffee table, âI could just order my own, but it wouldnât taste as good as stolen food.â
Y/N rolled her eyes. âThen starve, thief.â
But Draco was nothing if not persistent. With the swiftness of a Seeker, he lunged forward, trying to grab the plate. Y/N, already anticipating his move, twisted away, barely dodging him.
âDraco!â she shrieked, laughing as she held the plate high above her head.
He grinned, eyes alight with mischief. âYou forget, love, Iâm taller than you.â
Before she could escape, Draco grabbed her wrist, yanking it down just enough to snatch another bite. He let out a triumphant hum as he chewed, savoring his victory.
âYou absolute menace!â Y/N shoved at him, but Draco only grinned wider, chewing obnoxiously.
âMm,â he said, swallowing. âTastes even better when you fight back.â
She groaned dramatically. âI swear, Malfoy, if you donât stopââ
âYouâll what?â He tilted his head, smirking. âHex me? Kick me out? Please, Nott, we both know you love my company.â
Y/N huffed, crossing her arms. âI tolerate your company.â
Draco leaned in, eyes twinkling. âRight, and you âtolerateâ me stealing your food?â
She glared at him for a moment before dramatically shoving the last bite of pasta into her mouth, chewing slowly, tauntingly.
Draco sighed. âYouâre cruel, you know that?â
Y/N smirked, swallowing the last bite. âOnly to you, Malfoy.â
He chuckled, shaking his head. âUnbelievable.â
Y/N wiped her hands on a napkin, then looked at him expectantly. âSince youâve officially ruined my lunch, youâre buying me dinner.â
Draco smirked. âDeal. But Iâm stealing half of it.â
She rolled her eyes but didnât protest. Because, if she was being honest, she didnât really mind.
Y/N narrowed her eyes at Draco, still chewing the last bite of her pasta.Â
âWhat are you doing here, anyway?â she asked, voice slightly muffled.
Draco stretched out on her couch like he owned the place, arms draped over the backrest.Â
âWhat, I need a reason to visit my best friend?â
âYes,â she said flatly. âBecause every time you visit, you steal my food, take up all my space, and somehow make yourself at home without even asking.â
Draco smirked. âSo, just being my usual charming self, then?â
Y/N snorted. âCharming isnât the word Iâd use.â
Draco ignored her. âActually, I was bored. Theoâs busy, Blaise is Merlin knows where, and Pansyâs on some shopping spree. That left you.â
Y/N raised a brow. âSo I was your last choice?â
Draco placed a dramatic hand over his heart. âNever. You were my best choice.â
She rolled her eyes, but her lips twitched. âRight. And you conveniently showed up at lunchtime?â
Draco shrugged. âPure coincidence, I assure you.â
âLiar.â
He smirked but didnât deny it. Instead, he reached over, plucked her fork from the now-empty plate, and twirled it between his fingers. âSince Iâm already here, what are we doing today?â
Y/N crossed her arms. âWe? Malfoy, I had plans.â
Draco gasped, mock-offended. âWithout me?â
âYes, actually. A nice, peaceful afternoon. Alone.â
Draco tsked. âSounds boring. Good thing Iâm here to fix that.â
Y/N groaned, flopping back against the couch. Draco simply smirked, completely unbothered. âCome on, Nott. Letâs go do something fun.â
Y/N sighed, already knowing she was going to give in. âFine.â
Draco smirked. âI knew you couldn't resist the Malfoy charm.â
She smacked his arm, but he only laughed.
A few minutes later, Y/N stood in front of her vanity, rummaging through her makeup bag as Draco lounged on her bed, watching her with an amused expression.
âYou know,â he drawled, propping himself up on one elbow, âI never understand why you go through all this effort when you already look good.â
Y/N rolled her eyes, uncapping her lipstick. âFlattery wonât make me forget that you stole my food, Malfoy.â
Draco smirked, completely unrepentant. âIt was worth a shot.â
She turned back to the mirror and started applying her lipstick, her movements precise. Draco watched, fascinated, as her lips took on a richer shade. He never really paid attention to things like this, but there was something oddly mesmerizing about the way she did it.
âDo you always do this when you go out?â he asked, tilting his head.
Y/N hummed. âMost of the time.âÂ
She grabbed her eyeliner next, swiping a thin line over her lids. âWhy? You planning on picking up a few tips?â
Draco chuckled. âMaybe. I could pull off a good eyeliner look, donât you think?â
She snorted. âI think youâd cry halfway through applying it.â
Draco scoffed. âI do not cry.â
âMm-hmm,â Y/N muttered, unconvinced, as she reached for her mascara.
Draco watched as she carefully brushed the wand through her lashes.Â
âYou take forever,â he complained, though he didnât actually mind.
âIf youâre impatient, you can leave,â Y/N quipped, not even sparing him a glance.
Draco scoffed. âAnd miss this? Not a chance.â
Y/N shook her head, biting back a smile as she finished up. She leaned in, checking her reflection one last time before turning to face him. âDone.â
Draco sat up, scanning her face. âHmm.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âWhat?â
He smirked. âMissed a spot.â
Before she could react, Draco leaned forward, swiping his thumb over the corner of her lip but whether to fix her lipstick or just to mess with her, she wasnât sure.
Y/N stilled, eyes narrowing. âMalfoy.â
Draco only grinned, wiping his thumb on her napkin. âRelax, love. Just helping.â
She huffed, grabbing her purse. âYouâre insufferable.â
âMaybe. But you keep me around.â
Y/N rolled her eyes but didnât argue. âCome on, thief. You owe me dinner.â
Draco smirked, falling into step beside her. âLead the way, love.â
â-----------------
Y/N strolled through the boutique, casually running her fingers over the fabric of a silk dress while Draco followed behind, hands in his pockets.
âAre you actually going to buy something, or are we just here to waste time?â he asked, smirking.
Y/N shot him a look. âI donât know, Malfoy. I wouldâve had time to shop earlier if someone hadnât barged into my flat and stolen my lunch.â
Draco grinned. âAnd yet, here we are, having the time of our lives.â
Y/N rolled her eyes before picking up a pair of heels, examining them. She checked the price tag then immediately put them back.
Draco, of course, noticed. âWhat?â
âTheyâre nice, but I donât need them.â
Draco didnât even hesitateâhe plucked the shoes off the shelf and walked straight to the counter.
Y/Nâs eyes widened. âDraco, what are you doing?â
âBuying them.â
âAbsolutely not.â
Draco turned to her, exasperated. âOh, come on, Nott. Just let me get them for you.â
She crossed her arms. âI can buy my own things, Malfoy.â
âObviously,â he said, waving the shoes at the cashier. âBut why would you when I can do it for you?â
Y/N groaned, trying to snatch them back. âYou are not paying for my stuffââ
Draco easily dodged her, handing over his card. âToo late.â
She stared at him, incredulous. âYou are the worst.â
Draco smirked. âNo, I'm not. You love me.â
Y/N huffed, grabbing the bag from him when the cashier handed it over. âIâm not letting you pay for anything else.â
Draco gave her an innocent look. âOf course not, love.â
She narrowed her eyes but let it goâuntil ten minutes later, when he paid for a dress she had barely considered buying.
âDraco!â
He only smirked. âOops.â
Y/N groaned, but he wasnât done. Every time she so much as glanced at something for more than two seconds, Draco was already paying for it. Accessories, perfume, even a ridiculous little keychain she picked up absentmindedly.
âMalfoy, I swearââ
Draco draped an arm around her shoulders, smug. âToo bad, love. You shouldâve stopped me earlier.â
Y/N glared at him, but the warmth in her chest betrayed her.Â
Draco Malfoy was impossible.Â
Ridiculous.Â
Overbearing.
And yet, she couldnât bring herself to really mind.
Y/N swung her shopping bags over her shoulder and glanced at Draco, who was still grinning smugly from paying for everything. âIf youâre so eager to throw money around, Malfoy, you can buy me a new couch.â
Draco raised an eyebrow. âA new couch? What happened to the old one?â
âItâs old,â Y/N said simply. âAnd I donât like it anymore.â
Draco rolled his eyes. âOf course. Merlin forbid you live with something you donât like.â
âExactly,â Y/N said, already walking toward a nearby furniture store. âCome on, youâre helping me pick one.â
Draco groaned but followed anyway. âThis is the most boring thing youâve ever dragged me into.â
Inside the store, Y/N made a beeline for the couches, testing out different ones while Draco trailed behind, looking unimpressed. She flopped onto a plush emerald green one and patted the spot beside her.
âThis oneâs nice.â
Draco sat down reluctantly. âNot bad.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âYou could at least pretend to care.â
âI do care,â Draco said. âI care about how long this is going to take.â
Y/N ignored him and stood up, moving to another couch. âThis one feels softer.â
Draco leaned back, stretching his arms across the cushions. âI donât see the difference.â
She huffed. âThatâs because you have the attention span of a goldfish.â
Draco smirked. âAt least I still have the patience to deal with you.â
Y/N rolled her eyes and kept testing couches, but every time she sat down, Draco followed, getting comfortable as if he lived there.
When she finally found one she liked, black leather, sleek but cozy, Draco sighed dramatically.Â
âFinally. I thought weâd die here.â
Y/N ignored him and turned to the salesperson. âIâll take this one.â
Draco, of course, stepped in before she could pull out her wallet. âShe wonât be paying for it.â
Y/N groaned. âMalfoyââ
He held up a hand. âNo arguments. Consider it a gift.â
After finalizing the purchaseâentirely against Y/Nâs will, because Draco refused to let her payâthe store promised to have the couch delivered to her flat by the evening.
As they stepped out onto the street, Y/N sighed, shaking her head. âI donât know why I even bother arguing with you.â
Draco smirked, slinging an arm around her shoulders. âYou donât. You just like pretending you have a choice.â
She rolled her eyes but didnât shake him off. âYouâre an insufferable, overgrown ferret.â
âAnd you love me for it,â he quipped.
âDebatable,â Y/N muttered, adjusting her shopping bags.
Draco noticed and effortlessly took half of them from her hands.
Y/N blinked. âI didnât ask you to carry those.â
Draco shrugged. âI know. Iâm just naturally chivalrous.â
She snorted. âSure. Keep telling yourself that, Malfoy.â
As they walked through Diagon Alley, Draco glanced at her. âSo, what now?â
Y/N thought for a moment. âDinner. Since you owe me, remember?â
Draco smirked. âRight. But Iâm still stealing half of your food.â
She groaned. âYouâre unbelievable.â
âAnd yetââ
ââI keep you around,â she finished, rolling her eyes but grinning despite herself.
Draco chuckled, nudging her playfully as they headed toward their usual restaurant. It was a cozy little restaurant tucked into a quieter corner of Diagon Alley. Immediately, the hostess greeted them with familiarity and led them to their usual booth by the window.
As soon as they sat down, Y/N stretched her legs out, sighing in content.Â
âShopping is exhausting.â
Draco smirked, casually draping an arm over the back of the booth.Â
âExhausting? I donât think it is when you insist on dragging me into it.â
âYouâre the one who kept paying for everything,â Y/N shot back, picking up the menu.
Draco shrugged. âItâs my way of showing affection.â
Y/N snorted. âSo you just throw money at your problems?â
He smirked. âItâs worked so far.â
She rolled her eyes, but a small smile played on her lips.
When the waiter arrived, Y/N immediately rattled off her order, making sure to get extra sides because she knew Draco would inevitably steal some. When Draco ordered for himself, he glanced at her with a knowing smirk. âExtra sides? How thoughtful of you.â
Y/N shot him a glare. âI learn from experience.â
Draco chuckled, leaning back as the waiter left. âSo, what time will this new couch of yours arrive?â
â8:00 pm,â Y/N said. âAnd no, you donât have to come over and inspect it.â
Draco raised a brow. âWho said anything about inspecting? I was planning on testing it out.â
Y/N narrowed her eyes. âYouâre not sleeping on my couch, Malfoy.â
He smirked. âWeâll see.â
Before she could argue, their food arrived. Y/N dug in immediately, but, as expected, Draco shamelessly stole a bite from her plate.
She swatted at his hand. âUnbelievable.â
Draco only grinned, completely unbothered.Â
â-----------------
Dinner passed in their usual rhythmâbickering, stolen bites of food, and Draco smirking at Y/Nâs frustration. By the time they finished eating, Y/N leaned back in her seat, fully satisfied.
âThat,â she said, pointing at her empty plate, âwas exactly what I needed.â
Draco smirked, sipping his drink. âYou mean, what we needed. Since, you know, I had half of it.â
Y/N huffed. âI donât know why I ever think Iâll get to eat in peace with you around.â
Draco shrugged, completely unrepentant. âYou love the company.â
âThatâs likely,â she muttered, though the amusement in her eyes gave her away.
When the bill arrived, Draco reached for it without hesitation.
Y/N groaned.Â
âNo point arguing, love.â He handed the waiter his card before she could even attempt to grab it. âI paid for everything else today, might as well keep the streak going.â
Y/N crossed her arms. âThis is getting ridiculous.â
Draco leaned forward, smirking. âYou keep saying that, and yet, I donât see you walking away.â
She narrowed her eyes at him, but the warmth in her chest betrayed her.Â
He was ridiculous, but he was also Dracoâher Draco. Infuriating, insufferable, and somehow always there, spoiling her whether she wanted him to or not.
Once they left the restaurant, Y/N stretched, sighing. âAlright, now I really just want to go home and sit on my new couch.â
Draco smirked. âPerfect, Iâll come with.â
Y/N shot him a look. âYouâre joking.â
âDo I look like Iâm joking?â
âYes, because there is absolutely no reason for you to come over.â
Draco gave her an exaggerated gasp. âWhat if the couch is ugly? Youâll need moral support.â
She groaned. âItâs not ugly.â
âLetâs go find out,â Draco said, already walking toward the nearest apparition point.
Y/N sighed, but she didnât stop him. Because, at the end of the day, Draco Malfoy always found a way into her plans whether it was regarding her flat, her food, or her life.
And maybe⊠she didnât mind so much after all.
They apparated straight to Y/Nâs flat, landing with a soft pop in her living room. The moment they arrived, Y/N let out a satisfied sigh because there it was, her brand-new black leather couch, sitting perfectly in place where the old one used to be.
Draco hummed in approval. âNot bad.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âSee? I have taste.â
Draco smirked. âQuestionable, considering you keep me around.â
She rolled her eyes and stepped forward, running a hand over the smooth leather before flopping onto the cushions.Â
She let out a dramatic sigh. âOh, this is perfect.â
Draco chuckled before moving toward the couch and sitting beside her. He stretched out, propping his feet on the coffee table. âNot bad at all. Might be my new favorite place to nap.â
Y/N turned her head to glare at him. âNo. You have your own flat for that.â
Draco smirked. âBut yours is much cozier.â
Y/N huffed but didnât bother pushing him off. Instead, she leaned back, closing her eyes for a moment. âIt is a nice couch.â
Draco hummed in agreement, relaxing beside her. For a while, they sat in comfortable silence.
Then, without warning, Draco stretched out even more, laying his head on her lap.
Y/Nâs eyes snapped open. âDracoââ
âTesting the comfort,â he said casually, eyes closed, completely at ease.
Y/N narrowed her eyes. âTesting the comfort on my lap?â
He smirked. âI need a pillow, and youâre conveniently here.â
Y/N groaned, tempted to shove him off, but after a long day of shopping, eating, and dealing with Dracoâs ridiculousness, she was too tired to fight.
Instead, she sighed and muttered, âUnbelievable.â
Draco peeked up at her. âAnd yetââ
âI keep you around,â she finished with a small smile, lightly flicking his forehead.
Draco chuckled, closing his eyes again, and Y/N let herself relax.
Maybe he was insufferable. Maybe he did steal her food and invite himself into her home. But if she were being honest with herself⊠she didnât actually mind.
Y/N absentmindedly ran her fingers through Dracoâs platinum-blond hair, her nails lightly scratching his scalp. She didnât even realize she was doing it at first. Her hand just started moving on its own as she relaxed into the couch.
Draco let out a soft hum of approval, his eyes still closed. âIf you keep doing that, I might actually fall asleep.â
Y/N scoffed, but her fingers didnât stop. âYou invited yourself over, stole my couch, and now youâre planning to nap on me?â
Draco smirked, his voice lower, lazier. âCan you blame me? Youâre comfortable.â
Y/N rolled her eyes, but her touch remained gentle, smoothing through his hair. âUnbelievable.â
âAnd yetâŠâ Draco murmured, tilting his head slightly, leaning into her touch.
She sighed dramatically, but a small smile tugged at her lips. âYeah, yeah. I keep you around.â
For once, Draco didnât respond with some smug remark. He just let out another contented hum, his breathing steadying.
Y/N glanced down at himâhis sharp features relaxed, his usual arrogance softened. There was something almost peaceful about him like this, stretched across her lap without a care in the world.
And for reasons she didnât want to think too hard about, she let him stay.
As Draco drifted off, the steady warmth of Y/Nâs hand in his hair, his mind slipped into a dreamâone that felt so vivid, so real, he almost believed it.
He was in a flat. Their flat. He didnât recognize the place, but it felt familiar, like he belonged there. The living room was bathed in golden light, the faint scent of coffee lingering in the air.
Y/N sat across from him, curled up on the very same couch he had just bought her, a book in her lap. She looked comfortable, at home.
Draco watched as she absentmindedly reached for her mug, only to find it empty. Without a word, he stood, taking it from her hands and walking to the kitchen, filling it the way he somehow knew she likedâjust a little bit of sugar, no milk.
When he handed it back, Y/N gave him a lazy smile, her fingers brushing against his as she took the cup. âThanks, Malfoy.â
There was something different in the way she said his name. Something softer. Warmer.
Draco smirked, sitting back beside her, his arm draping over the couch. âAnything for you, love.â
And the most surprising part? He meant it.
The dream shifted. It was nighttime now, and they were still in the flat, but this time, Y/N was next to him, curled against his side as they lay on the couch. Draco could hear the rain tapping softly against the windows, but all he could focus on was the steady rise and fall of her breath, the way she fit so perfectly against him.
He felt himself lean in, brushing his lips against her temple.
âDraco,â she murmured sleepily, her voice barely above a whisper.
His name had never sounded so right.
But just as he was about to respond, the dream dissolved.
Dracoâs eyes fluttered open, the weight of the dream lingering in his chest like something half-remembered, something important.
The first thing he saw was Y/N, still stroking his hair, still looking down at him with that same amused fondness.
For a split second, he thought he was still dreaming.
But noâthis was real. The couch, her touch, the warmth of her presence.
Draco swallowed, unsure of what to say.
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âYou okay? You twitched in your sleep.â
Draco blinked, quickly masking whatever emotion had been in his expression with his usual smirk.Â
âJust dreaming of a world where you actually let me have my own plate of food.â
Y/N snorted, rolling her eyes. âSounds unrealistic.â
Draco chuckled, shaking off the lingering haze of his dream. But as he looked at her again, watching the way she absentmindedly ran her fingers through his hairâŠ
Something deep inside him whispered that maybe, just maybe, the dream wasnât as unrealistic as he thought.
â-----------------
Y/N continued running her fingers through Dracoâs hair, lost in thought. The flat was quiet, save for the distant hum of the city outside. She glanced at the clock. It was late. Too late for him to apparate back to his own place when he was already half-asleep.
Without really thinking about it, she murmured, âYou should just stay the night.â
Dracoâs eyes flickered open, his smirk immediate. âOh? Inviting me into your bed, Nott? How scandalous.â
Y/N rolled her eyes, shoving his shoulder lightly. âOn the couch, idiot.â
Draco hummed, as if considering it. âHmm. I did personally approve this couch. It would only be right for me to test it properly.â
Y/N huffed. âSo dramatic.â
âOnly for you.â His voice was teasing, but there was something softer underneath it.
Y/N didnât respond right away. She just watched him, the way his sharp features softened in the dim lighting of her flat.
Draco tilted his head slightly. âYou sure you donât mind?â
âIf I minded, I wouldnât have asked,â she muttered.
His smirk widened, but there was something almost pleased in his expression. âAlright then. Iâll stay.â
Y/N exhaled, shifting so he could sit up. âBlankets are in the closet. Donât touch my stuff.â
Draco stretched lazily before standing. âNo promises.â
Y/N shot him a glare, but she was already walking toward her bedroom, suppressing a small smile.
âGoodnight, Malfoy.â
Draco smirked. âSweet dreams, Nott.â
And as Y/N shut her door, Draco stared at the empty couch, the warmth of her lingering in the air.
He hadnât planned on staying. But for some reason, now that he was hereâŠ
He didnât really want to leave.
â-----------------
A few minutes later, Draco padded quietly through Y/Nâs flat, heading toward her bedroom to grab a blanket from her closet. He had stayed over at her place enough times to know his way around, though she would probably hex him if she caught him snooping.
He pushed open the door, stepping inside without much thought. The room smelled like her. It was something warm and faintly sweet, a scent he knew all too well. He made his way to the closet, about to pull it open when the bathroom door swung open.
Y/N stepped out, steam curling from behind her, hair damp, skin flushed from the heat of her shower.
And she was wearing nothing but a towel.
Draco froze.
Y/N froze.
For a split second, neither of them moved. The towel clung to her in a way that left very little to the imagination, and Dracoâs brain short-circuited completely.
Y/Nâs eyes widened in realization, thenâ
âDraco!â she shrieked, scrambling back into the bathroom.
âMerlinâs bloodyââ Draco whipped around so fast he nearly tripped over himself. âWhat the hell, Y/N? A warning wouldâve been nice!â
âA warning?!â Her voice was muffled behind the door now. âWhy are you even in my room?!â
âI was getting a blanket like you told me to!â Draco ran a hand down his face, trying to erase the image now permanently burned into his brain.Â
âHow was I supposed to know youâd beââ He gestured wildly at the door, even though she couldnât see him. ââhalf-dressed and dripping?â
The bathroom door cracked open just enough for her to glare at him. âDripping?â
Draco smirked before he could stop himself. âWell, I mean, you were.â
Y/N groaned, disappearing back inside. Draco chuckled, finally grabbing the blanket and making a quick escape. But as he settled onto the couch, throwing the blanket over himself, he realized something.
That image with Y/N standing there, flushed and damp, eyes wide with surprise was definitely going to haunt him for a while.
Draco lay on the couch, staring at the ceiling, blanket pulled over him but to be honest, there was no chance he was going to fall asleep anytime soon. His mind kept replaying the image of Y/N in that towel, damp hair clinging to her skin, the way her eyes had gone wide with shock.
Bloody hell.
He groaned, rolling onto his side, burying his face into the pillow.Â
This is fine.Â
Totally fine.Â
Just forget about it.
Except he couldnât.
A few minutes later, he heard her bedroom door creak open. His body tensed instinctively, but he forced himself to stay still, pretending to be half-asleep.
Y/N padded toward the kitchen, her movements quiet. Probably getting water or a snack. Draco kept his eyes shut, determined to not make things any weirder than they already were.
âAre you awake?â
Draco cracked one eye open, finding her standing near the couch, arms crossed. She was now in an oversized Slytherin Quidditch sweater and a pair of shorts, hair still damp from her shower.
He smirked sleepily. âDepends. If I say no, will you leave me alone?â
Y/N hesitated for a second before shifting her weight. âLook⊠about earlier.â
Draco grinned, propping himself up on his elbow. âOh, this should be good.â
She shot him a glare. âIâm serious, Malfoy. If you tell anyoneââ
âWhat, that you were practically naked in front of me?â He tilted his head. âThat you practically flaunted yourself at me?â
Y/N gaped. âI did not!â
Draco chuckled. âMmm. Maybe not intentionally.â
âDraco,â she warned.
He held up his hands in surrender, still grinning. âRelax, Nott. Your reputation is safe with me. You have nice skin anyways.â
She studied him for a moment, then sighed. âGood.â
Draco watched as she hesitated again, shifting slightly, as if debating whether to say something else.
Then, finallyâ ââŠI canât sleep.â
Draco raised an eyebrow. âYou woke me up just to tell me that?â
âI didnât wake you up,â she argued. âYou were already awake.â
Draco smirked but sat up anyway, stretching. âAlright, princess. What do you want me to do? Sing you a lullaby?â
Y/N snorted. âNo way in hell. Iâd rather suffer.â
He smirked, then patted the couch beside him. âCome on, then.â
She frowned. âWhat?â
âYou canât sleep. Iâm awake. Might as well keep me company.â
Y/N hesitated, eyeing him suspiciously. âYouâre not going to make this weird, are you?â
Draco placed a hand over his chest, feigning offense. âMe? Weird? Iâm hurt, truly.â
Y/N rolled her eyes, but after a moment, she sighed and moved to sit beside him.
And just like that, they sat together in the dim glow of the flat, the air between them filled with quiet conversation and something neither of them was quite ready to name.
Y/N pulled the blanket over her lap, settling into the couch beside Draco. The room was quiet except for the faint ticking of the clock on the wall.Â
Draco shifted slightly, resting his arm along the back of the couch, fingers absentmindedly toying with the edge of the blanket.Â
âSo,â he drawled, glancing at her, âwhatâs keeping you up?â
Y/N exhaled, running a hand through her still-damp hair. âDunno. Just one of those nights, I guess.â
Draco nodded, understanding. Y/N glanced at him, a small smirk tugging at her lips.Â
âOr maybe Iâm still recovering from the absolute trauma of you barging into my room unannounced.â
Draco groaned, throwing his head back dramatically. âAre we really still on this?â
âYes, we are,â Y/N said, leaning into the couch. âBecause you saw something you shouldnât have, and I have to live with the knowledge that you will never let me forget it.â
Draco smirked, tilting his head. âTo be fair, Iâve seen worse.â
She narrowed her eyes. âWorse?â
âBlaise, fourth year,â he said, shuddering. âWalked into the dorm after practice, and there he was, completely starkers, admiring himself in the mirror.â
Y/N burst out laughing. âYouâre lying.â
âSwear on my broomstick,â Draco said, grinning.Â
âHe even struck a pose. Said something about âappreciating oneâs own beauty.ââ
Y/N shook her head, still laughing. âMerlin, Iâll never be able to look at him the same way again.â
Draco smirked, watching her, enjoying the way her laughter softened the edges of the night.Â
He nudged her foot lightly with his own. âSee? Talking to me does help.â
She huffed, crossing her arms. âI never said it didnât.â
Draco studied her for a moment, then, more seriously, he asked, âWant me to stay up with you?â
Y/N hesitated. Looked at him. Then, slowly, she nodded.
So they stayed like that, side by side, wrapped in a shared blanket, talking about everything and nothing until the weight of exhaustion finally settled in.
At some point, Y/Nâs head dropped against Dracoâs shoulder, her breath evening out as she fell asleep.
Draco stilled, his body instinctively tense. But then, after a moment, he let himself relax, leaning back into the couch.
His arm curled slightly around her, and with a small smirk, he muttered, âGuess Iâm staying, then.â
And for some reason, he didnât mind at all.
âDo you wanna know a secret?â Y/N asks.Â
Draco raised a brow. âWhat?âÂ
âI have a tattoo on my back above my buttocks.âÂ
Draco, who had been lazily resting his head against the couch, immediately perked up at her words. His gaze flickered to her, curiosity sparking in his stormy grey eyes.
âYou what?â he asked, tilting his head slightly.
Y/N smirked, clearly enjoying his reaction. âYou heard me.â
Draco shifted so he could properly face her, his interest piqued. âYou have a tattoo? On your back?â His eyes gleamed mischievously.Â
âAbove your arse?â
Y/N rolled her eyes.Â
âAbove the buttocks, Malfoy. Letâs keep it classy.â
Draco let out a short laugh. âSince when do you have a tattoo?â
âSince sixth year,â she admitted, her smirk growing. âPansy knows. She saw it.âÂ
Draco stared at her, utterly intrigued. âAnd you justâwhat? Didnât even bother telling me?â
âObviously,â Y/N said, shrugging.Â
Draco let out a disbelieving chuckle, shaking his head. âAlright, I have to askâwhat is it?â
Y/Nâs smirk deepened, eyes glinting. âWouldnât you like to know?â
Draco narrowed his eyes on her. âYou canât just drop that information and not tell me what it is.â
âI can, actually,â she said smugly, stretching out against the couch.
Draco scoffed. âYouâre insufferable.â
âLikewise, Malfoy,â Y/N shot back, grinning.
Draco huffed but didnât deny it. Instead, he leaned in slightly, dropping his voice.Â
âI will find out, you know.â
âOh?â Y/N raised an eyebrow. âAnd how do you plan on doing that?â
Draco smirked, his voice dripping with amusement. âI have my ways.â
Y/N just laughed, shaking her head. âGood luck with that, Malfoy.â.
Draco leaned back, arms crossed, watching Y/N with a smirk that said he was already plotting.
âYouâre not going to let this go, are you?â she asked, raising an eyebrow.
âNot a chance,â he replied smoothly. âYou shouldâve known better than to tell me something like that.â
Y/N rolled her eyes but couldnât help the small smile tugging at her lips. âAlright, Sherlock, how exactly do you plan on finding out?â
Draco tilted his head, pretending to think. âOh, I donât know. Maybe Iâll just ask Pansy.â
Her eyes widened slightly before she quickly masked it with a nonchalant expression.Â
âShe wonât tell you.â
Draco smirked. âWeâll see about that.â
Y/N huffed, pulling the blanket tighter around her. âYouâre ridiculous.â
âAnd youâre avoiding the question,â he countered. âWhich means itâs something interesting.â
Y/N groaned and flopped back against the couch dramatically. âMerlin, I regret saying anything.â
Draco chuckled, watching her. He was having way too much fun with this.
After a few moments of silence, she peeked at him from under the blanket.Â
âIf I tell you what it is, will you shut up about it?â
Draco smirked, leaning in slightly. âI make no promises.â
She let out an exasperated sigh, then, after a moment of hesitation, muttered, âItâs a dragon.â
Draco stared at her, completely still for a second, before his smirk slowly stretched across his face.
âA dragon?â he repeated, eyes gleaming with amusement. âAre you serious?â
Y/N rolled her eyes. âYes, Malfoy. A dragon.â
He let out a dramatic gasp, placing a hand over his chest. âMerlin, youâre obsessed with me.â
âNo, no, letâs talk about this,â Draco said, leaning closer, utterly delighted. âYou got a dragon tattooed on your bodyâabove your arse, no lessâand you expect me to believe this isnât about me?â
âItâs not about you!â she insisted, though her ears were turning pink. âI just like dragons. Theyâre cool.â
Draco scoffed, smirking. âSure you do.âÂ
He tapped his chin, pretending to think. âAlthough, if I had to guess, Iâd say itâs a tribute. A little dedication, perhaps? I knew you adored me, but thisâthis is next level.â
Y/N grabbed a pillow and smacked him with it. âYouâre so annoying!â
Draco just laughed, catching the pillow before it could hit him again. âI canât believe youâve been walking around all these years with me permanently inked on your skin.â
âItâs not you, Malfoy!â
âMm-hmm.â He was grinning ear to ear now, clearly having the time of his life. âDoes it have blond hair? A sharp jawline? A tragic backstory?â
Y/N groaned, burying her face in her hands. âI hate you.â
Draco nudged her foot with his. âAdmit it.â
She peeked at him through her fingers. âAdmit what?â
âThat a small, tiny part of you thought of me when you got it.â
Y/N huffed, crossing her arms. âYou werenât the inspiration, Draco.â
Draco smirked. âSo you have thought about me in that way, then?â
Y/N blinked before realizing her mistake. âThatâs not what I meant!â
Draco just leaned back, looking incredibly smug. âToo late. You already said it.â
Draco chuckled, enjoying himself far too much. âAnd you, my dear, are mine.â
âIn your dreams.â
Draco simply smirked.Â
âOh, trust me, Nott. I will be dreaming about this.â
Y/N groaned, throwing her head back against the couch. âI swear, if you bring this up one more timeââ
Draco stretched out beside her, arms behind his head, looking insufferably pleased. âOh, Iâm definitely bringing this up again.â
Y/N narrowed her eyes at him. âYou wish that tattoo was about you.â
Draco turned his head, smirking. âI donât have to wish, love. You practically confirmed it.â
âI did not,â she huffed, crossing her arms.
Draco chuckled, tilting his head. âAlright then, if itâs not about me, then why a dragon?â
Y/N rolled her eyes. âBecause dragons are powerful. Majestic. Fierce.â
Draco nodded slowly, his smirk deepening. âRight. And remind meâwho else do you know thatâs powerful, majestic, and fierce?â
Y/N groaned. âI hate you.â
Draco just laughed. âIâm just saying! I am Draco. My name does mean âdragonâ in Latin.â
âOh, Merlin, shut up!â
âI bet it even looks like me. A little dramatic. Probably breathtaking.â
Y/N let out a frustrated noise, pushing herself up from the couch. âIâm going to bed. I refuse to entertain your delusions any longer.â
Draco followed her, still smirking. âYou know, if you ever do want to dedicate something to me, Iâd suggest something more obvious. Maybe my name in cursive across your wristââ
Y/N turned and shoved him backward. âGet out of my room, Malfoy!â
Draco held up his hands, laughing as he backed away. âFine, fine! Iâll behave.âÂ
He leaned against her doorframe, watching her with that same mischievous glint in his eyes. âBut just so you know, I am honored. Even if you wonât admit it.â
Y/N exhaled sharply, running a hand through her hair. âYou are impossible.â
Draco winked. âAnd yet, you let me stay.â
She rolled her eyes and slammed the door in his face.
From the other side, Draco chuckled to himself.
She definitely got that tattoo because of me.
â-----------------
The next morning, Draco pushed open the door without thinking, a smug grin on his face. âOi, get up, lazyââ
He froze mid-sentence.
Y/N stood in front of her mirror, her back fully exposed as she pulled a shirt over her head. And there it was.
The tattoo.
A sleek, intricately detailed dragon curled elegantly along her lower back, just above the waistband of her shorts. The black ink shimmered slightly under the morning light, its wings extending in a subtle arc, its serpentine body coiled with effortless grace.
Dracoâs mouth went dry.
Y/N gasped, whipping around. âDraco!â
He barely heard her. His eyes were locked on the tattoo, his smirk slowly returning.Â
âWell, well, well,â he drawled, crossing his arms. âWould you look at that?â
Y/N yanked her shirt down and glared. âGet out!â
Draco ignored her, stepping further into the room, his smirk widening. âYou knew I wanted to see it, and yet, here you areâpractically showing off first thing in the morning.âÂ
He tsked. âIf I didnât know better, Iâd say you wanted me to see it.â
Y/N groaned, grabbing the nearest thingâa pillowâand chucking it at his head. âI swear to Merlin, Malfoy, I will hex you!â
Draco dodged it effortlessly, still grinning. âOh, come on, donât be shy now.âÂ
He leaned against the doorframe, tilting his head. âI was right, wasnât I? That dragon is a tribute to me.â
Y/N scoffed, cheeks burning. âGet over yourself.â
Draco pretended to think. âYou know, Iâm feeling very honored right now. I should return the favor. Maybe I should get âY/Nâ tattooed somewhere on my body. Any placement suggestions?â
Y/N let out a strangled groan, shoving him toward the door. âGo eat your bloody breakfast, Malfoy!â
He let her push him, still laughing as he stumbled into the hallway. âFine, fine! But youâre never living this down.â
Before she could slam the door, he peeked his head back in.Â
âFor the record, I love it.â
Y/N rolled her eyes but couldnât hide the small smile tugging at her lips.Â
âOut, Malfoy.â
Draco chuckled and finally let her shut the door, grinning to himself as he walked back to the kitchen. Best morning ever.
Y/N took a deep breath, pressing her hands against the door as she listened to Dracoâs footsteps retreating.Â
Merlin, heâs insufferable.Â
She turned back to the mirror, slightly lifting her shirt, glancing over her shoulder at the tattoo.Â
She had always loved itâalways thought it was elegant, powerful.Â
But now?Â
Now it felt like his smirking face was permanently attached to it.
Shaking her head, she quickly finished getting dressed before heading to the kitchen.
Draco was already sitting at the table, smug as ever, sipping his tea. âTook you long enough.â
Y/N rolled her eyes, plopping into the chair across from him. âI was debating whether or not to hex you before breakfast.â
Draco smirked, setting his cup down. âA very predictable debate.â He nodded toward the plate in front of her. âEat up. I slaved away in the kitchen for you.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow, eyeing the food. âYou made toast and eggs, Malfoy. Letâs not get dramatic.â
Draco feigned offense. âToast and eggs require skill. Perfectly golden toast, eggs cooked just right. Do you know how much effort that takes?â
She snorted, cutting into her eggs. âThank you for your service.â
Draco leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, watching her with amusement. âSo⊠letâs talk about that tattoo.â
Y/N groaned. âOh myâDraco, let it go.â
âNever,â he said immediately. âItâs too good. My favorite discovery ever.â
Y/N shook her head, stuffing a bite of toast in her mouth.
Draco leaned forward, smirking. âAlright, serious question. When you got it, did you think of me? Even for one second?â
Y/N chewed slowly, keeping her face neutral. âNo.â
Draco squinted at her, analyzing every inch of her expression. Then, suddenly, his smirk deepened.
âLiar.â
Y/N choked on her toast. âIâI am not!â
Dracoâs grin was pure amusement. âOh, you so did.â He tilted his head.Â
âWas it while they were sketching the design? Or maybe when the needle first hit your skin? Or was it afterâwhen you looked at it and thought, âBloody hell, this reminds me of a certain arrogant blond git I knowâ?â
Y/N picked up a piece of toast and threw it at his face.
Draco caught it effortlessly, popping it into his mouth with a smirk. âYouâre just proving my point.â
Y/N groaned, dropping her head onto the table. Draco just chuckled, sipping his tea. â
â-----------------
A few days later, Draco found himself with a different Nott. Theodore Nott, his best friend and his best friendâs older brother.Â
Draco froze mid-sip of his drink, his eyes locked on the ink just peeking out from Theoâs rolled-up sleeve.
It was a sleek black cat, stretched out lazily along the curve of his forearm.
Draco set his drink down. âWhatâs with the cat?â
Theo glanced down at his tattoo, smirking. âFamily tradition. The Notts all get a symbol of their soulmate inked on them.â
Draco raised an eyebrow. âSoulmate?â
Theo nodded, taking a sip of his drink. âYeah. It appears on its own when we come of age. No one knows exactly how or why, but itâs been in my family for centuries. Some say itâs magic woven into our bloodline.âÂ
He smirked slightly. âEven my sister has one.â
Dracoâs brain short-circuited.
Even my sister has one.
Y/N.
Y/N has one.
His heart picked up speed, his mind racing through every conversation, every teasing remark, every glance heâd stolen at her back.Â
Draco suddenly felt like the world had shifted beneath him.
That tattoo on her lower back. The dragon.
Draco sat up straighter, keeping his voice casual. âAnd whatâs Y/Nâs?â
Theo shrugged, completely unaware of the storm brewing inside Dracoâs head.Â
âDunno. She wonât tell me.â
Draco barely heard him.
His hands clenched around his glass as a realization hit him so hard he almost choked.
Y/Nâs tattooâ
The dragon.
Bloody hell. It was him.
Draco barely kept his composure as he leaned back in his seat, gripping his drink a little too tightly. Y/Nâs soulmate tattoo is a dragon.
It wasnât just some random choice. It wasnât just because dragons were majestic and powerful.
It was him.
His heart was practically slamming against his ribs. He replayed every moment from that morning like the way sheâd gone stiff when he walked in, the way sheâd refused to talk about the meaning behind it, the way sheâd freaked out when he teased her about it.
It all made sense now.
She had known. And she never told him.
âDraco?â
He blinked, snapping out of his thoughts as Theo gave him a weird look.
âYou alright, mate?â Theo asked, raising an eyebrow. âYou look like you just saw the Dark Lord resurrect again.â
Draco forced a smirk, trying to steady his voice. âYeah. Just processing the fact that you have a soulmate tattoo and never mentioned it before.â
Theo snorted. âYou never asked.â He took another sip of his drink. âWhy? Thinking of getting one yourself?â
Draco rolled his eyes, masking the absolute chaos inside him. âYeah, because Iâd definitely trust some ancient magic to brand me with someoneâs name.â
Theo chuckled. âIt doesnât give names, idiot. Just symbols.â He stretched his arms behind his head.Â
âItâs all about fate or whatever. Some people try to fight it, butâŠâ He smirked. âDoesnât change the fact that itâs real.â
Draco exhaled slowly, his mind still spinning.
Y/Nâs tattoo was a dragon.
Was it possible that she didnât know what it meant? Maybe she thought it was just a coincidence?
No. She had to know.
Which meant sheâd been hiding it from him all this time.
Draco leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table, smirk firmly in place. âAnd youâre telling me Y/N never mentioned what hers was?â
Theo shook his head. âNope. And believe me, Iâve tried to get it out of her.â He scoffed. âSheâs stubborn as hell.â
Draco chuckled, even as his mind reeled. Yeah, she is.
But now that he knew?
Oh, she was never going to hear the end of it.
Draco leaned back, crossing his arms, trying to appear nonchalant even though his mind was still reeling from the whole soulmate tattoo revelation.Â
âSo,â he drawled, lifting a brow, âwhoâs the lucky person, then? Whoâs your soulmate?â
Theo smirked, glancing at his tattoo before shrugging. âDunno.â
Draco frowned. âWhat do you mean, dunno?â
Theo took a sip of his drink, completely unfazed. âExactly that. Havenât figured it out yet.â
Draco narrowed his eyes. âYou have a bloody black cat permanently inked on your arm, and youâre telling me you donât know who it represents?â
Theo rolled his eyes. âItâs not like the universe hands us a bloody manual, Malfoy. We have to figure it out ourselves.â He smirked. âSome people get lucky and know straight away. Others? It takes time.â
Draco studied him carefully. âAnd youâve got no suspicions?â
Theo hesitated for half a second.
Draco caught it instantly. His smirk widened. âOh, you do.â
Theo exhaled through his nose, shaking his head with a small grin. âDoesnât matter. If itâs meant to happen, it will.â
Draco hummed, intrigued. Heâd definitely be prying into that later.
But right now?
Right now, he had another soulmate mystery to deal with.
And a certain Y/N Nott to confront.
âIâm visiting your sister.â Draco declares.Â
Theo raised a brow, setting his drink down. âYouâre visiting my sister?â
Draco smirked, swirling his drink lazily. âYeah. Why?â
Theo leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. âDidnât realize you two were that close.â
Draco scoffed. âOh, please. Iâve practically been part of your family since Hogwarts.â
Theo tilted his head. âSure. But youâve never randomly mentioned visiting her before.â His smirk turned knowing.Â
âSomething I should know?â
Draco kept his face carefully neutral, but internally, his mind was still stuck on the dragon tattoo.Â
He shrugged. âShe just dragged me furniture shopping the other day.â
Theo chuckled. âSo youâre saying my sister made youâDraco Malfoyâwalk around a bloody furniture store?â
Draco rolled his eyes. âShe insisted. You know how she is when she wants something.â
Theo smirked. âI do.âÂ
He studied Draco for a long moment before humming. âAlright. But if you start acting weird around her, Iâll know somethingâs up.â
Later that evening, Draco stood outside Y/Nâs flat, hands in his pockets, his mind still spinning with everything heâd learned.
A soulmate tattoo. A bloody dragon.
He exhaled, schooling his expression into one of casual ease before knocking on the door.
A few seconds later, Y/N swung it open, hair damp from a shower, dressed in an oversized black shirt and shorts. She blinked at him. âWhat are you doing here?â
Draco smirked.Â
âWhat, no hello? No âDraco, you look devastatingly handsome todayâ?â
Y/N rolled her eyes. âIf youâre here to be insufferable, Iâd like to remind you that I own a wand.â
He stepped inside without waiting for an invitation, shoving his hands into his pockets. âRelax, love. I just came to check on my favorite Nott.â
Y/N snorted. âI heard you just saw Theo earlier.â
Dracoâs smirk widened. âExactly.âÂ
He strolled into her living room, eyes flicking around before settling on her. âSpeaking of your dear brother, he told me something very interesting today.â
Y/N crossed her arms, raising a brow. âAnd what exactly did Theo say?â
Draco leaned against the back of her couch, watching her closely. âThat the Notts have a little tradition.â
Y/Nâs expression didnât change, but he swore he saw the slight stiffening of her shoulders.
Draco tilted his head. âSomething about a soulmate tattoo?â
Silence.
Thenâ
Y/N huffed, turning toward the kitchen. âIâm making tea. If youâre planning on being annoying, at least make yourself useful and grab the sugar.â
Dracoâs smirk deepened. Oh, sheâs avoiding it.
Which meant she knew.
He followed her, leaning against the counter as she busied herself with the kettle.Â
âFunny thing, though. Theo showed me his. A black cat.â He paused, letting his words sink in. âSaid you had one, too.â
Y/N kept her back to him, reaching for two mugs. âAnd?â
Draco pushed off the counter, closing the distance between them, lowering his voice just slightly. âAnd Iâm dying to know what yours is.â
Y/N turned, mug in hand, expression unreadable.Â
âWhy?â
Draco held her gaze, his smirk never fading. âBecause I think I already know.â
She raised a brow. âDo you?â
Draco took another step forward, eyes flicking to her backâthe very spot where he knew it was inked onto her skin.Â
âTell me, loveâŠâ He met her eyes again, voice dropping to a whisper.
âWhy do you have a dragon tattooed on you?â
Y/N went still. And for a moment, the only sound in the kitchen was the faint bubbling of the kettle.
She scoffed, rolling her eyes as she turned back to the counter.Â
âOh, please, Malfoy.â She reached for the tea leaves, her voice perfectly nonchalant. âNot everything is about you.â
Draco smirked, but he could see the way she was gripping the spoon just a little too tightly.Â
He leaned against the counter beside her, watching her closely. âIs that so?â
Y/N kept her focus on pouring the tea. âYes.â
Draco hummed. âSo youâre saying the ancient magic that brands Notts with their soulmateâs symbol just happened to give you a dragon?â
Y/N lifted a shoulder in a lazy shrug. âMaybe I got lucky. Dragons are cool.â
Draco chuckled, shaking his head. âYouâre so full of it.â
Y/N turned, handing him a mug, eyes meeting his with an easy smirk. âAnd obsessing over it.â
Draco took the tea, eyes narrowing. âI knew you were hiding something.â
Y/N took a sip of her own tea, looking completely unbothered. âYou know, itâs funny. Your ego is so massive, you actually think the universe revolved my entire soulmate mark around you.â
Draco smirked. âOh, I donât thinkââ He set his mug down and stepped right into her space, lowering his voiceâ âI know.â
Y/Nâs breath hitched. His smirk widened.Â
âAlright, then. If youâre so certain itâs about you, prove it.â
Draco raised a brow. âOh?â
Y/Nâs smirk turned teasing. âWhat, Malfoy? Afraid youâll be wrong?â
Draco loved a challenge.
He leaned in, voice a low drawl. âCareful, love. You dare me to figure this out, and I will.â
Y/N met his gaze, unwavering. âGood luck with that.â
Draco chuckled, taking his tea and stepping back.Â
Y/N sipped her tea, forcing herself to remain composed. He doesnât know.
Draco might be clever but there was no way he could figure this out on his own. Not unless she let him.
Because the truth was simple: If Draco was her soulmate, all he had to do was touch the tattoo. If he did, it would glow golden.
But there was no way she was going to tell him that.
She smirked over the rim of her cup, watching as Draco sat back on her couch, legs stretched out, still watching her with that insufferable, knowing smirk.
âYouâre staring, Malfoy,â she drawled, setting her mug down.
Draco tilted his head, looking utterly unbothered. âIâm thinking.â
âThatâs dangerous.â
He chuckled, eyes gleaming. âYouâre hiding something.â
Y/N feigned innocence, widening her eyes slightly. âMe? Never.â
Draco scoffed. âRight.â
She rolled her eyes and moved toward her bookshelf, pretending to search for something, keeping her back to him. She could feel his gaze trailing along her spineâlike he was trying to see through the fabric, to confirm what he already suspected.
He was getting too close to the truth.
And the last thing she needed was for him to accidentally brush his fingers over her tattoo and prove everything right.
Because what then?
What if it glowed?
What if Draco realized?
She couldnât risk that.
So she turned back around with a smirk, crossing her arms. âGive it up, Malfoy. Youâll never figure it out.â
Draco only grinned. âWatch me, love.â
Y/N huffed, rolling her eyes as she flopped onto the couch beside him. He was still looking at her, eyes sharp with amusement and determination.
So she smirked, tilting her head. âAlright then, Malfoy. What if it is about you?â
Draco blinked, caught off guard for the first time. âWhat?â
Y/N shrugged, keeping her expression teasing. âWhat if I do have a dragon because of you?â She leaned forward, elbows on her knees. âWhat would you do about it?â
For a second, Draco hesitated. And that was interesting.
Because she expected him to gloat, to smirk and tease her mercilessly. But instead, he just stared at her, expression unreadable.
Then, in the next moment, he recovered, his usual cocky grin slipping back into place.
âWell,â he drawled, âIâd say you have excellent taste.â
Y/N rolled her eyes, but her heart was hammering in her chest. She had to keep playing this game carefully. She couldnât let him win.
Because if he touched that tattoo, even accidentally, it would all be over.
â-----------------
Draco was obsessed.
After leaving Y/Nâs flat, he went straight to the Malfoy Manor library, ignoring the house-elves and his fatherâs questioning gaze as he stormed through the halls.
There had to be something here.
The Notts were an old family, one of the Sacred Twenty-Eight, just like the Malfoys. And if their soulmate mark was truly tied to ancient magic, then there had to be records of it somewhere.
Draco ran his fingers over the spines of the books, muttering under his breath as he scanned the shelves. Bloodline Magic. The Bonds of Old. Sacred Family TraditionsâŠ
He grabbed the last one, flipping through the pages until he found the section on the Notts.
His eyes skimmed over the words, his breath catching as he read:
âIt is said that the Nott family carries an ancient enchantment, marking each descendant with the symbol of their destined one. Unlike other soulmate bonds, the mark remains dormant until the soulmate themselves makes contact. Only when the true match touches the symbol will it glow, confirming their fate.â
Draco froze. His mind raced, heart pounding.
He snapped the book shut, running a hand through his hair.Â
The tattoo. A dragon.
Dracoâs stomach twisted.
He had assumed it was about him, had teased her about it, but nowânow he needed to know.
Because if Y/N had never let anyone touch itâŠThen there was only one way to find out.
Draco shut the book, jaw set.
Draco wasted no time. As soon as he slammed the book shut, he strode out of the library, his mind racing.
He needed to see Y/N. Now.
The fact that she had lied wasnât what bothered him the most. It was the why.
His thoughts were a mess by the time he reached Y/Nâs flat. He knockedâmore like poundedâon the door, and when she answered, brows raised, he barely let her get a word in.
âI know about your soulmate mark.â
Y/N blinked. âHello to you too, Malfoy.â
Draco pushed past her, stepping inside. âI did my research. I know how the Nott bond works.âÂ
He tilted his head, eyes locked on hers. âThe mark doesnât just sit there, does it? The second the right person touches it, it glows.â
Y/Nâs jaw tensed.
Draco took another step. âSo letâs try it.â
Y/N stilled.
Dracoâs heart was pounding, but he kept his expression smooth. âUnless,â he added, voice softer, âyouâre scared.â
Y/N swallowed, something unreadable flickering across her face. Draco could feel the tension between them now, thick and suffocating.
And then, after a long beat of silence, Y/N merely smirked. âAlright, Malfoy.â
She turned around, lifting the back of her shirt just enough to expose the dragon tattoo.
Dracoâs breath caught.
This was it.
He reached out, his fingertips hovering just above her skin.
One touch. That was all it would take.
âDraco.â
His name. Soft. Almost hesitant.
He swallowed. âYeah?â
Y/N turned her head slightly, eyes meeting his over her shoulder.
âWhat if it does glow?â she whispered.
Dracoâs pulse pounded in his ears.
He didnât have an answer.
So insteadâhe let his fingers brush against the inked skin.
And in the next second, the dragon glowed.
The world stopped.
Draco barely had time to register the warmth beneath his fingertips before the dragon shimmered to life, glowing with a golden light that pulsed softly against Y/Nâs skin.
His breath caught in his throat.
They both stared as the glow flickered, confirming what Draco had suspected but hadnât dared to believe.
He was her soulmate.
Y/N yanked away from his touch, stumbling forward as she quickly yanked her shirt back down.Â
âNo,â she muttered, shaking her head. âNo, no, noââ
Draco barely heard her over the sound of his own heartbeat.
He was hers.
She was his.
And she had known. Of course she had known.
Y/N turned to face him, arms crossed tightly over her chest, eyes wide and panicked.Â
âThisâŠthis doesnât mean anything.â
Draco blinked, still caught between shock. âAre you serious?â
âItâs just some old magic, Malfoy. It doesnât dictate our lives. It doesnât control us.â
Dracoâs jaw clenched. âThen why didnât you tell me?â
Silence.
That was all the confirmation he needed.
âYou knew.â His voice was quieter now, but no less intense. âYou knew it was me.â
Y/N swallowed.Â
âIâI thought it might be. But I wasnâtââ She exhaled sharply, running a hand through her hair. âI wasnât going to risk it.â
Draco took a step closer, searching her face. âRisk what?â
She hesitated.Â
âLosing you.â She whispered.Â
Draco stilled.
Y/N clenched her jaw, looking away. âIf it turned out to be someone elseâif it wasnât youââ She shook her head. âI didnât want things to change.â
Draco exhaled slowly. âY/NâŠâ
She turned back to him, eyes burning.Â
âIt doesnât have to change, okay? We can just forget it. Pretend it never happened.â
Draco stared at her.
Forget it?
Forget that she was his?
That they were meant to be?
Something fierce burned in his chest, something he had no intention of pushing down.
Because now that he knew? There was no way he was letting her pretend this didnât matter.
Draco moved before he even realized what he was doing.
One second, Y/N was standing there, stubborn and defiant, trying to push this all away and the next, she was in his arms.
He pulled her in tight, his grip firm, unrelenting. Y/N tensed at first, her body stiff against his but then, slowly, she melted.
Draco felt her arms wrap around him, hesitant at first, then tighter, as if she was afraid heâd slip away.
âIdiot,â he muttered into her hair.
Y/N huffed a quiet laugh.Â
âExcuse me?â
Draco didnât let go.Â
âYou really thought Iâd let this change anything?â
She was quiet.
Draco pulled back just enough to look at her. âIâm not going anywhere,â he said firmly. âAnd neither are you.â
Y/N bit her lip, eyes flickering between his. âDracoâŠâ
âNo,â he interrupted. âYou donât get to push me away. Not after this.â He shook his head, exhaling.Â
âYouâre my best friend, Y/N. You always have been. This justâŠâ He swallowed. âThis just proves what I already knew.â
Y/N blinked up at him. âAnd whatâs that?â
Draco gave a small smirk, but his voice was softer now. âThat I was always meant to be yours.â
Something in her expression cracked then, and before she could argue, before she could say something stupid like this doesnât change anythingâ
Draco pulled her back in.
And this time, she didnât hesitate to hold on.
They stood there for what felt like forever.
Y/Nâs face was pressed against Dracoâs chest, her arms wrapped around him tightly.
Draco wasnât letting go either. He refused to.
âI donât know what to do with this,â Y/N admitted quietly against his shirt.
Draco exhaled, pressing his chin lightly on the top of her head. âThen donât do anything.â
She pulled back slightly, looking up at him with furrowed brows. âWhat?â
âYouâre overthinking it, Nott. As usual.â
âI am notââ
âYou are,â he interrupted, smirking. âYouâre already thinking of reasons why this is a problem, why we shouldnât make a big deal out of it.â
âWell⊠yeah.â
Draco shook his head, tightening his hold just slightly. âThen stop.â
She rolled her eyes. âOh, just stop, huh? Wow, why didnât I think of that?â
Draco snorted. âYouâre so annoyingâ
âWhereâd you think I got it from?â
He smirked. âMe but you love it.â
Y/N opened her mouth, probably to argue, but then paused.
And then, to Dracoâs surprise, she let out a soft laugh, shaking her head.
âNo, I meanâŠâ She bit her lip, then met his gaze again. âI spent so long being scared of this. Of finding out. And now that I knowâŠâ
Draco waited, watching her carefully.
Y/N gave him a small, almost shy smile.
âIâm not scared anymore.â
Something tight settled in Dracoâs chest at that.
He reached up, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. âGood.â
Y/N shook her head. âYouâre so smug about this.â
âOf course I am.â Draco smirked. âI was right.â
Y/N groaned, shoving him back. âI take it back. I am scared. Imagine being stuck with you for the rest of my life.â
Draco caught her wrist before she could move away, tugging her back to him. His voice was softer now.
âYou will be, though.â
Y/N met his gaze, something unreadable flickering in her eyes.
Draco tilted his head, smirking. âStuck with me, I mean.â
Y/N scoffed. âMerlin help me.â
Draco just grinned. âToo late. Youâre mine now.â
Y/N rolled her eyes. But she didnât let go.
Suddenly, she asked âWhat if you find another girl?âÂ
Draco blinked. Then he frowned. âWhat?â
Y/N bit her lip, looking away. âI mean⊠just because we have the soulmate mark, doesnât mean you have to love me. What ifâwhat if you meet someone else? Someone who isnât me?â
Draco stared at her. Was she serious?
He let out a slow, exasperated sigh. âY/N.â
She still wouldnât look at him.
Draco reached out, gently tilting her chin up so she had no choice but to meet his gaze. His voice was quieter now. âDo you really think thatâs possible?â
Y/N hesitated. âIâI donât know.â
Draco scoffed. âOf course you donât. Because youâre an idiot.â
Y/N scowled. âDraco Lucius Malfoyââ
âI already love you, Nott,â Draco cut in, shaking his head.Â
âIâve always loved you. Why do you think this is such a big deal to me?â
Y/N didnât say anything.
Draco sighed again, softer this time. âYouâre my best friend, yeah? The person I trust most in this entire bloody world.âÂ
His fingers absentmindedly traced the inside of her wrist. âI donât need a soulmate mark to tell me that. I knew before I ever saw it.â
Y/Nâs lips parted slightly, her breath hitching.
Draco smirked. âAnd for the record, there is no other girl. There wonât be another girl. Because thereâs only you.â
Y/N swallowed hard, her hands clenching slightly at his shirt. âOh.â
Draco chuckled.Â
âOh,â he mocked, raising a brow.Â
âThatâs all you have to say?â
Y/N exhaled sharply, closing her eyes for a moment. When she opened them again, they were softer, warmer.
Then, without another word, she leaned up and kissed him.
It was quick, hesitantâlike she wasnât sure she was allowed.
But Draco wasnât having that.
Before she could pull away, he cupped her face and kissed her back, properly, deepening it, telling her everything she needed to know without a single word.
When they finally parted, Y/N was breathless, eyes wide.
âYouâre mine, Y/N. You always have been.â
Y/N let out a small laugh, shaking her head. âMerlin, I canât believe it had to glow for us to finally admit this.â
Draco grinned. âTo be fair, you were very stubborn about it.â
Y/N rolled her eyes. âShut up and kiss me again, Malfoy.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Big Reputation Masterlist | loving-daisy Masterlist
England's diamond boy Draco Malfoy and star girl Y/N Fletcher fake dates to get a brand sponsorship
Chapter 6: The Golden Couple
Words: 3,335
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
It had been a long, draining day for Y/N.
The press had been relentless, following her everywhere, snapping pictures, asking invasive questions, and spinning rumors about her every move.Â
The constant barrage of attention had started to feel like a suffocating weight pressing down on her chest. Sheâd always known this level of fame would come with its own set of challenges, but today, it had crossed the line.Â
As she walked through the gates of Malfoy Manor, her heart heavy with frustration, she couldnât help but feel like there was no escape.
Draco had been texting her all day, concerned about how she was holding up, offering to help in any way he could. When sheâd finally had enough, sheâd taken him up on his offer.
âY/N,â Draco greeted her with a soft smile as she stepped through the front door of Malfoy Manor.Â
The house, with its towering, gothic architecture, was quiet and spacious, offering a sharp contrast to the chaos she had just left behind.Â
Draco stood by the doorway, looking effortlessly charming in his usual sharp attire, though his expression was laced with concern as he saw the exhaustion on her face. âYou look like youâve been through hell.â
âI feel like I have,â Y/N admitted, rubbing her eyes tiredly. âI donât know how much more of this I can take, Draco.â
Dracoâs face softened, and without a second thought, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders, pulling her into the warmth of the manor.Â
âYouâre safe here,â he murmured. âThis is one of the safest places you can be. The manorâs been under the radar for years. The press wonât dare show up here.â
Y/N nodded, grateful for the sanctuary the Malfoy estate offered. But there was still a small voice in the back of her mind, reminding her that Draco wasnât exactly the ideal host when it came to providing comfort. He was known for his playboy ways, and even though she was here for solace, she knew that his affections often came with no strings attached.
Before she could say anything, Dracoâs phone rang. He glanced at the screen before answering, his eyes flicking to her.Â
âIâm meeting Blaise today,â he said, his tone casual but with a hint of hesitation.
Y/Nâs heart sank a little.Â
It wasnât like she had any claim over Draco, but after everything sheâd just been through, she wasnât in the mood for him to disappear. Still, she wouldnât ask him to stay just because she was feeling vulnerable. She was better than that, right?
âYou should go,â she said, trying to keep her voice light, but there was an underlying hint of something else. She wasnât sure what it was, but she could feel it stirring in her chest.
Dracoâs eyes lingered on her for a moment, searching her face for something he couldnât quite place.Â
âAre you sure?â he asked, his voice low, more serious than usual. âI donât mind staying here with you if you need me.â
Y/N gave him a small, tight-lipped smile, doing her best to mask how much she didnât want him to leave. âNo, you should go. Youâve got your night planned.â
For a long moment, Draco didnât move. He stood there, watching her, as if trying to figure out if she was really okay with him going. But it didnât take long for him to make up his mind.Â
âScrew it,â he said suddenly, slipping his phone back into his pocket. âIâll cancel.â
Y/N blinked in surprise. âWhat?â
âIâm not leaving you alone after everything youâve been through today,â he said firmly. âYou donât need to face all this crap by yourself. Iâll stay here with you.â He grinned, though it wasnât the usual smirkâthis one was soft, almost protective.
Y/N felt a strange flutter in her chest, but she quickly shoved it down. Dracoâs presence always seemed to have this effect on herâhe was too smooth, too confident, too good at making her feel like she was the center of his attention.Â
She liked it, but at the same time, it was dangerous.Â
They had a history of playing games, and she wasnât sure if she was ready to cross that line again.
âYou donât have to,â she said, trying to seem unaffected. âI donât need anyone to babysit me.â
Draco tilted his head slightly, a half-smile playing on his lips. âYou might not need me, but you deserve a break from all the drama. Besides, Iâd rather be here with you.â
Y/N chuckled, the tension slowly easing from her shoulders as Dracoâs presence began to soothe her frayed nerves.Â
âFine,â she relented, a small smile tugging at her lips. âStay. But only because I need the distraction.â
Dracoâs smile grew, but there was a flicker of something deeper in his eyes, something that made Y/N wonder if maybe, just maybe, there was more to his insistence than simple altruism. As he led her into the sitting room, where a fire crackled softly in the hearth, the weight of the world seemed to lessen with each step.
They didnât talk about her press troubles again that night. Instead, they spoke about everything else: Quidditch, silly memories from their school days, and the occasional teasing remark.Â
The hours passed quickly, the laughter light and easy between them. And though neither of them acknowledged it outright, there was an undeniable feeling in the airâa connection neither was ready to fully face but both were quietly afraid to let go of.
As the evening wore on, the last traces of tension from the day seemed to slip away. The manor, cold and intimidating to others, felt like the safest place Y/N had been all day. And for once, she let herself relax, not having to worry about the weight of the world on her shoulders.
Draco didnât leave. He stayed, just as he had promised. And for the first time in what felt like a long time, Y/N allowed herself to forget about the chaos, even if just for a little while.
The fire crackled softly in the sitting room, casting flickering shadows on the high, stone walls of Malfoy Manor. Y/N sat on the plush velvet sofa, her fingers absentmindedly tracing the rim of her glass, her mind swirling with thoughts.Â
Draco had been with her all evening, a constant presence that, despite their usual playful banter, now felt almost comforting.Â
The chaos of the day seemed to be fading, but there was something more than just relief in the air. It was a feeling she hadnât allowed herself to acknowledge until now, and it came with the weight of an unspoken truth.
Draco leaned casually against the doorframe, his usual smirk replaced with something softer, more contemplative.Â
He had just finished telling her a story about some ridiculous stunt he had pulled back at school, but his voice had faded as he noticed the way her eyes kept darting toward him. It was almost like she was seeing him in a way she hadnât before. Or maybe she was just seeing herself in him.
Y/N finally broke the silence, her voice barely above a whisper. âStay here,â she said, her words simple but heavy with meaning.
âFor how long?â Draco asked, raising an eyebrow, a playful lilt in his voice as he stepped closer to her, his gaze steady.
Her eyes met his, and for a brief moment, the world outside the manor seemed to fall away.Â
âForever?â she suggested, the words slipping from her lips before she could stop them.
âForever?â Draco repeated, his expression flickering between disbelief and something deeper, almost like a challenge. âThatâs a big word, Fletcher.â
âI donât wanna share, Draco,â she said softly, her voice laced with an unexpected vulnerability.Â
She swallowed, the admission strange and raw, but it felt like the only thing that made sense at this moment.
Dracoâs eyes darkened, his stance shifting as if her words had hit a chord deep inside him.Â
âYou think Iâd want to share you with anyone else?â he asked, his voice low and almost dangerous, but there was an underlying sincerity that made Y/Nâs breath catch in her throat.
She could feel the tension between them, thick and unyielding, but there was a tenderness to it that was different from their usual playful jabs. This wasnât a game. Not anymore.
âI donât know,â she said, her voice shaking slightly as she stood up, closing the distance between them. âI guess Iâve always been afraid that⊠Iâd lose you. Or that youâd lose interest.â
Dracoâs hand reached out, gently cupping her chin, lifting her gaze to meet his. âIâve never lost interest in you, Y/N,â he said, his thumb brushing lightly across her cheek, a soft gesture that made her heart beat faster.
His words were both a reassurance and a revelation. It was as if the walls they had carefully built between them were crumbling, one brick at a time. The playful games theyâd always played now felt so trivial, and the truth of what they both neededâwhat they both secretly cravedâwas finally surfacing.
Y/N let out a slow breath, feeling the weight of everything she had kept hidden for so long.Â
âThen stay,â she whispered again, her voice barely audible, but the sincerity behind it clear. âDonât leave. Not now. Not ever.â
Draco paused, his fingers still lightly grazing her skin, and for a moment, neither of them moved. There was something about the way they were standing there, so close yet so vulnerable, that made it feel like a turning point.Â
It wasnât just about not wanting to share each other with anyone elseâit was about something deeper, something neither had ever fully acknowledged until now.
âAre you sure?â Draco asked, his voice soft but intense. âYou want me to stay? With you?â
Y/N nodded, her gaze unwavering. âYes,â she said simply, her voice full of certainty.Â
Dracoâs smirk returned, but it was different now. It wasnât the smug, confident smirk he usually woreâit was something softer, more genuine, like he was finally allowing himself to be vulnerable, too.
âThen I guess Iâm staying,â he said, his words carrying a weight that felt as though they had finally, irrevocably, crossed a line they could never uncross.
Y/N smiled, feeling a rush of warmth flood through her chest. It wasnât the kind of moment sheâd ever expected, not with someone like Draco Malfoy. But in that moment, everything made sense.
He reached out, pulling her gently into his arms, his lips brushing against her forehead in a quiet, intimate gesture. She closed her eyes, letting herself melt into him.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
Y/N pushed open the door to her flat after a long day of practice, her muscles sore and her mind already preoccupied with thoughts of a warm shower and an early night. She kicked off her shoes, setting her bag down by the door, when something unusual caught her eye.
A bouquet of delicate bluebells and soft white liliesâher favorite flowersâsat on the coffee table, their vibrant colors lighting up the room. The flowers were arranged elegantly in a crystal vase, looked so perfect they almost didnât seem real.
Her brows furrowed in confusion, and she cautiously approached, her fingers brushing over the soft petals. There was a small card tucked into the bouquet, and she plucked it out, her heart skipping a beat as she read the familiar, elegant handwriting:
âFor when you need something to brighten your day. - Dâ
Y/N felt a small smile tug at her lips as warmth spread through her chest. She glanced around, wondering if Draco was nearby, but her flat was silent. Shaking her head, she sank onto the couch, still holding the card in her hand.
Not long after, there was a knock at the door. She stood quickly, a knowing smirk forming as she crossed the room.Â
Opening the door, she wasnât surprised to see Draco leaning casually against the frame, looking smug in his dark coat.
âExpecting someone else?â he asked, his lips curving into a playful grin.
She raised the card between her fingers, her smirk matching his. âWhatâs the occasion?â
Draco shrugged, stepping inside as if he belonged there. âDoes there have to be an occasion? Youâve been working hard lately. Thought you deserved something nice.â
She laughed, shaking her head. âYouâre full of surprises, Malfoy. Admit itâyouâre trying to soften me up.â
He smirked, stepping closer until he was just a breath away. âAnd is it working?â
Y/N looked up at him, her smile softening. âMaybe,â she said, her voice quieter now, teasing but tinged with something warmer. âBut donât let it go to your head.â
Draco chuckled, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face. âToo late for that.â
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
A week after their conversation, Draco decided it was time to push back against the narrative the press had created for them. If the media wanted to speculate, they might as well give them something real to talk aboutâsomething that wasnât staged or forced, but a moment just for the two of them. So, he invited Y/N out on a proper date.Â
A real one. No pretense. No managers. Just them.
They slipped away to a small, hidden restaurant in the countryside, far from the bustling wizarding hotspots where paparazzi usually lingered. Draco had chosen the location carefullyâhe wanted privacy, but he also wanted Y/N to feel special. The restaurant was cozy and warm, with fairy lights strung along the ceiling and a crackling fireplace in the corner.
Y/N had been hesitant at first, wary of stepping out in public again. But Dracoâs earnestnessâhis promise that this was about them and not the pressâhad won her over.Â
The evening was perfect, full of quiet laughter, lingering glances, and the kind of ease they hadnât felt in weeks. For the first time in what felt like forever, it was just them, without the weight of public scrutiny hanging over their heads.
Or so they thought.
Unbeknownst to them, a wizard with a camera had been dining at the same restaurant. As they shared dessert, laughing over Dracoâs failed attempt at pronouncing a French dish, the flash of a camera caught them both off guard. Draco immediately stiffened, his jaw clenching as his protective instincts kicked in. Y/Nâs smile faded as she glanced toward the source of the light, but Draco reached across the table and took her hand, squeezing it gently.
âLet them take their pictures,â he said softly, his gray eyes meeting hers. âI donât care anymore.â
Y/N hesitated, searching his face for any sign of doubt, but she saw none. With a small nod, she let her fingers intertwine with his, ignoring the faint buzz of whispers from the surrounding tables. If the press wanted to capture their moment, then so be it.
By the time they left the restaurant, hand in hand, the damage had already been done. The next morning, every wizarding newspaper, gossip column, and tabloid had plastered their faces across the front pages.
âDraco and Y/N: The Comeback Couple of the Year?â
The articles were relentless, dissecting every detail of their eveningâfrom the restaurant they chose to the way Draco had held Y/Nâs hand.Â
âRomance Rekindled? Malfoy and Fletcherâs Cozy Dinner Date!â
âDiamond boy and his star girl seen together againâAre Draco and Y/N Back On?â
Some speculated it was just a publicity stunt, while others claimed it was proof of their undeniable chemistry. The press even dug up old photos of them laughing together at Quidditch matches, painting a narrative of star-crossed lovers who couldnât stay apart.
Draco, however, didnât care.Â
He ignored the headlines, the whispers, and even the questions from his manager. The only thing that mattered to him was Y/Nâs reaction. When he showed up at her door later that day, bouquet in hand once again, he was met with an amused but exasperated look.
âYou do realize weâre going to be the talk of the wizarding world for weeks now, right?â she said, arms crossed but a small smile tugging at her lips.
Draco smirked, holding out the flowers. âLet them talk. I donât care what they say, as long as they know youâre mine.â
She laughed, shaking her head, but she couldnât deny the truth in his words. Whatever the world thought about them, whatever the headlines said, she couldnât deny one thingâbeing with Draco felt right.Â
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
Draco Malfoy had never been the romantic typeâor so he claimed. But ever since he and Y/N had mended their rocky relationship, heâd made it his personal mission to show her, in every possible way, how much she meant to him. His grand gestures didnât go unnoticed by Y/N or by the wizarding press, who couldnât seem to get enough of their budding romance.
The first headline-worthy moment came when Draco surprised Y/N after one of their Quidditch matches. England had just crushed Bulgaria in a brutal game, and while Y/N was being swarmed by reporters, Draco swooped inâliterally.Â
He landed his broom gracefully on the pitch, holding out a massive bouquet of her favorite flowers, in front of hundreds of fans and cameras. The crowd erupted into cheers as Draco kissed her on the cheek, his hand resting casually on her waist.
The next morning, the papers were filled with headlines:
âDraco Malfoy Sweeps Y/N Fletcher Off Her FeetâLiterally!â
âThe Golden Couple of Quidditch: Dracoâs Grand Gesture!â
Y/N had playfully scolded him later for making such a public spectacle, but the way she couldnât stop smiling told him she hadnât really minded.
The next gesture was more intimate but still managed to catch the publicâs eye. On a quiet evening, Draco took Y/N to a rooftop dinner in Diagon Alley, complete with enchanted candles that floated around them and a string quartet playing softly in the background. The restaurant had been charmed to block out prying eyes, but somehow, word still got out. By the next day, the wizarding world was buzzing again.
âDraco and Y/Nâs Magical Rooftop Date: Is He the Wizarding Worldâs Most Romantic Boyfriend?â
Draco didnât stop there.Â
On Y/Nâs birthday, he pulled off his most extravagant gesture yet. He rented out the Quidditch stadium they used to play in during Hogwarts and decorated the pitch with enchanted lanterns that spelled out âHappy Birthday, Y/N.âÂ
He even enlisted the help of their former teammates to recreate one of their old practice sessions, just for fun. Y/N had been in tears by the end of the evening, touched by the effort heâd put into making the day special.
Naturally, the press had caught wind of it.
âMalfoyâs Birthday Surprise for Fletcher: A Love Story for the Ages.â
Despite all the attention, Y/N couldnât deny how much she loved Dracoâs romantic streak. His gestures werenât just for showâthey were thoughtful, personal, and full of heart. Every time he went out of his way to do something for her, it was a reminder of how deeply he cared.
One evening, as they sat on the couch, Y/N teased him about his newfound reputation. âYou do realize youâve become the wizarding worldâs golden boyfriend, right?â
Draco smirked, leaning back and draping an arm around her shoulders. âIâm just making sure everyone knows youâre mine.â
Y/N rolled her eyes, but she couldnât hide the smile tugging at her lips.Â
As more headlines continued to flood the papers, Y/N realized she didnât mind being the talk of the town. Dracoâs gestures might have been flashy, but at the heart of it all, they were just for herâand that was all that mattered.
Big Reputation Masterlist | loving-daisy Masterlist
England's diamond boy Draco Malfoy and star girl Y/N Fletcher fake dates to get a brand sponsorship
Chapter 5: Bluebells and Lilies
Words: 4,846
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
It was a quiet evening after practice, the kind of rare moment where Y/N and Draco werenât being paraded in front of cameras or hounded by reporters.Â
They were lounging in the common room of the teamâs shared quarters, a cozy fire crackling in the background.
Y/N sat cross-legged on the couch, her hair tied back and her cheeks still slightly flushed from the cold air outside. Draco was sprawled on the opposite end, his head resting on the armrest as he toyed absentmindedly with the Snitch he always seemed to carry.
They were talking about nothing and everythingâfavorite plays, upcoming matches, the ridiculous owl post Draco had received from a fan that morning. It was easy, natural, the way it always was with him.
And then he said it.
âYouâre my best friend, you know that?â Dracoâs voice was soft, almost casual, but there was something sincere in the way he looked at her, his gray eyes holding hers for a moment too long.
Y/N froze, her smile faltering for just a second before she quickly recovered. She laughed, brushing it off with a wave of her hand.
âObviously. Who else could tolerate you?â
Draco smirked, throwing the Snitch into the air and catching it effortlessly. âYouâd be surprised. But no one else gets me the way you do.â
He said it so matter-of-factly, like it was the simplest truth in the world. And maybe it was, for him.
But for Y/N, it was a knife twisting in her chest.
Best friend.Â
The words echoed in her mind, repeating over and over like a cruel mantra. Because while she was his best friend, while she did get him better than anyone else, she didnât want to be just his best friend.
Not anymore.
She didnât want to be the one he laughed with over ridiculous headlines or the one he went to for advice about other girls. She didnât want to be the safe, reliable constant in his life.
She wanted more.
She wanted to be the reason his heart raced when she walked into a room. She wanted him to look at her the way he looked at those damn Snitchesâlike they were something he couldnât wait to catch, something he couldnât live without.
But instead, she forced herself to smile, to keep the banter going like her heart wasnât slowly unraveling.
âDonât get too sentimental on me, Malfoy,â she teased, reaching over to steal the Snitch from his hand. âItâs a little embarrassing.â
Draco chuckled, sitting up and leaning toward her, his face just a little too close.
âYou love it,â he said, his voice low and teasing.
And there it was againâthat look, the one that made her heart stutter and her breath hitch, the one that made her think, MaybeâŠ
But then he pulled back, laughing like it was all just a joke, like he didnât even notice the effect he had on her.
Y/N laughed too, masking the ache in her chest as she tossed the Snitch back to him.
âYeah, sure,â she said, her voice light and breezy. âWhatever you say, best friend.â
But inside, the words echoed again, this time with a painful clarity.
âYou need to keep the media talking,â his manager said, pushing a magazine across the table. âYou and Fletcher, everyoneâs already got their eyes on you. But you need to prove to them youâre still the heartthrob. Show that youâre desirable. So, weâre setting up a dateââ
Dracoâs mind instantly went numb.
âWhat?â he interrupted, voice strained. âA date? You want me to go on a bloody date with someone else?â
His manager nodded, not even looking up from his phone. âExactly. Just a little staged romance, some photos, a few headlines. We need to keep the buzz alive. Itâll all blow over soon enough. Trust me, this is the best move for your image.â
Dracoâs chest tightened at the thought.Â
It wasnât even the idea of dating someone else that stungâit was the fact that he couldnât get Y/N out of his mind.Â
Heâd been lying to himself for months, pretending like everything with her was just another âgameâ or âmedia stunt.â But now, with the pressure to be seen with someone else, the truth hit him harder than any Bludger ever could.
He couldnât do it. Not to her.
As his manager continued to talk, his words became a distant hum in the background. All Draco could think about was Y/Nâher laugh, the way she always understood him, even when no one else did. The way she had always been there for him. And now, he was about to make a spectacle of his feelings, using someone else to distract from the truth.
âDraco?â His managerâs voice snapped him out of his daze. âYouâre listening, right?â
He forced a smile, but it didnât reach his eyes. âYeah, yeah. Iâm in.â
His manager grinned, oblivious to the storm brewing in Dracoâs chest. âGood. Weâll arrange everything. Just keep up the public appearances, and the sponsorships will keep rolling in.â
Draco stood, the weight of his agreement settling in.
The thought of seeing Y/Nâs face when the media inevitably picked up on the staged date made his stomach churn. He couldnât even imagine how sheâd react to the news. She might laugh it off, like she always did. But he knew the truthâthat it would hurt her, just like it hurt him.
Later that night, he found himself staring at his phone, debating whether to text Y/N. He wanted to explain, wanted to make things right before it all went too far. But what was the point? The game had already been set, and there was no way out.
âSorry,â he muttered under his breath to the empty room. âIâm doing this for you, Y/N. Iâm doing this so you donât get hurt.â
But deep down, Draco knew he wasnât fooling anyoneâleast of all himself.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The day after the news broke that Draco had been spotted on a staged date with some socialite, Y/N Fletcher was in the middle of a chaser team practice. Her mind wasnât on the Quaffle, or the strategy the coach was shouting aboutâit was on Draco.Â
And that damn date.
She had watched him flirt with girls before.
It was nothing new.
But tonight, something about it felt different. There was a casual ease to his charm, a connection she hadnât seen with others.Â
His smile, that easy smile, was reserved for her.Â
Only for her⊠wasnât it?
She had tried to brush it off, telling herself it wasnât a big deal. It was just business, just Draco doing what he had to for the cameras. But the knot in her stomach wouldnât untangle, and the images from the paparazzi photos haunted her: Draco laughing, leaning in close to the girl, their smiles so forced, so fake.
The last thing she wanted was for him to see how much it bothered her. She didnât care about some publicity stuntâat least, thatâs what she told herself. They were both Quidditch players, both used to the spotlight, both constantly scrutinized. But that didnât mean it didnât sting.
The tension only grew as the day wore on. She forced herself to be cheerful around the team, but the energy felt off.
Everyone was talking about Dracoâs ânew romance,â their words dripping with gossip. Y/N stayed silent, her eyes focused on her broom, as if the wooden shaft could somehow distract her from the ache in her chest.
That night, when the team gathered at the pub to unwind, Y/N found herself sitting at the bar, nursing a glass of firewhisky.Â
She wasnât in the mood for the usual jokes or the lighthearted banter. Her mind kept drifting back to Draco and that girl.
She didnât want to feel jealous. She had no reason to. But when she saw the way the girls at the pub were fawning over the latest photos of Draco with his âdate,â something twisted inside her. She had never cared what people thought about their friendship, their connection. But now? It felt different.
âEverything alright, Fletcher?â A voice broke her thoughts. It was Blaise Zabini, standing next to her with a concerned look on his face.
Y/N forced a smile, even as her insides churned. âYeah, of course. Just tired.â
Blaise raised an eyebrow, clearly sensing her mood, but he didnât press her. Instead, he leaned in and looked at the photos of Draco on a magazine someone had left on the counter.
âDamn,â Blaise muttered, scanning the page. âThis is one hell of a staged date. But I guess thatâs the price of fame, right?â
Y/N didnât answer.
She couldnât.
The words felt too heavy in her throat.
âYeah,â she finally muttered, but her gaze had drifted to Dracoâs face in the magazine.
That smile, that look of carefree charm. But it wasnât her smile. And it hurt more than she wanted to admit.
A few minutes later, Draco walked into the pub, his usual confident stride slightly off, as if the weight of his own actions was catching up with him. He caught sight of Y/N across the room and made his way over, his eyes searching for her.
âY/N,â he said softly, leaning in, his voice full of a familiar warmth. But she didnât smile, didnât acknowledge the sudden flutter in her chest at the sight of him.
âHey,â she replied, her voice cool and detached. She kept her eyes fixed on her glass.
Draco frowned, taking a seat beside her. âYou alright?â
Y/N shrugged. âIâm fine.â Her eyes flicked to the magazine on the bar. âJust donât see why everyoneâs making a big deal about it. Itâs just business.â
Draco stiffened at the words. âItâs not what you think,â he said quickly, but Y/N was already standing, brushing past him.
âI donât think anything,â she replied sharply. âYou do whatever you need to do for your career. Iâm just here for the game.â
She walked away before he could say anything else, her heart pounding in her chest. She wasnât sure if she was more angry at him or at herself.
Draco stood there, watching her go, a sinking feeling settling in his stomach.
He knew that lookâshe was hiding something, and it wasnât just about the staged date. But he wasnât sure how to fix itânot when she wasnât being honest with him, or herself.
Y/Nâs jealousy was unspoken, buried beneath layers of bravado and stubbornness. But as she left the pub that night, the weight of the unacknowledged emotions hung between them.
She stepped into a quieter hallway, away from the prying eyes and loud chatter. Her mind was racing, and she couldnât silence the voice whispering that maybe this was itâmaybe she had crossed the line.
Was this jealousy? Y/N thought, gripping the doorframe as if it could steady her.
She had never allowed herself to question her feelings for Draco. After all, they were best friends. Nothing more. Nothing less.
But now, with the way her chest tightened whenever he was near, with the way her stomach flipped when she saw him with someone elseâit was becoming harder and harder to ignore the truth she had been avoiding.
She slumped against the wall, closing her eyes, trying to quiet the thoughts that kept spiraling.Â
Am I in love with him?
The question echoed in her mind, loud and insistent.Â
She had always prided herself on being level-headed, on never letting emotions get in the way of their friendship. But now⊠it felt like everything was unraveling, and she wasnât sure how much longer she could hold it together.
A soft click of heels approaching snapped her from her thoughts, and she quickly wiped the tears threatening to spill.
She forced a smile, even though it felt foreign on her lips. She was Y/N Fletcher, after all.
And no matter how her heart ached, she wouldnât let anyone see it.
But deep down, she knew she had reached a crossroads. She had to decide whether to confront what she was feeling for Draco or bury it, like she had with so many other emotions.
As the sound of laughter echoed down the pub, Y/N knew one thing for certain: things between them could never be the same again.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The media frenzy exploded after Dracoâs staged date with the socialite, but it wasnât just about him anymore. The speculations grew wild, with articles popping up everywhere, claiming that Draco Malfoy and Y/N Fletcher had broken up.
It all started when Y/N was spotted leaving the pub alone the night after Dracoâs date. Her cold demeanor, the way she kept her distance from him during team practice, and her refusal to comment on their ârelationshipâ sparked rumors faster than wildfire.
The news broke faster than Y/N could reactâJUST IN! Englandâs diamond boy and star girl are rumored to have broken up. What could this mean for the team?
She sat in disbelief, scrolling through the article that had popped up on her phone. The words on the screen seemed to blur together as she read through the speculation, the rumors, and the so-called âsourcesâ that claimed to have insider information about her relationship with Draco.
Rumored tensions between Quidditchâs hottest couple have taken a toll on their performance. Is the pressure of public attention pushing Englandâs dynamic duo apart? The article questioned.
Y/N scoffed, scrolling down to find more gossip from anonymous sources claiming they hadnât seen Draco and Y/N together in recent days, fueling the breakup rumors.
A headline from another publication read, âIs This the End of Englandâs Golden Pairing?â with a picture of Draco on the field, looking unusually distant in a recent match.
She could feel her frustration building.Â
âY/N Fletcher and Draco Malfoy: The End of a Quidditch Power Couple?â one headline screamed.
Another article gleefully suggested, âMalfoyâs New Romance Could Mean the End for His Longtime Friend With Benefits.â
The insinuations were everywhere, twisting and bending the truth into something unrecognizable.Â
They claimed that Y/N was jealous of Dracoâs public fame, that she had grown tired of being just a âsidekickâ to his fame, or that the two had simply grown apart. But none of it was true, not entirely.
Y/N ignored the articles at first, but the more they circulated, the harder it became to avoid.
Everywhere she went, whispers followed her. People looked at her like she was the broken one, the one left behind.
She didnât want to admit how much it stungâhow much it hurt to have the world think that everything with Draco was some kind of game.
But it did.
And the worst part was that she couldnât even talk to him about it.
She saw Dracoâs response to the rumors, of course. His manager had made sure to get a statement out. âDraco Malfoy and Y/N Fletcher remain good friends and teammates,â the release stated. But even as he said the words, the pictures from the night before told a different story.
Draco didnât know what to say.Â
He hadnât expected things to go so far. The whole point of the staged date was to keep the media occupied, to make it look like he wasnât too invested in anything but his career. But now, Y/N was angryâhurtâand he couldnât blame her.
Every time Draco saw her during practice or in the hallways, she was a little colder, a little more distant. The look in her eyes was one he couldnât quite read, but it wasnât the warmth he was used to. He could see the way the media was starting to tear at her, and the guilt gnawed at him every time their eyes met.
One night, unable to stand it any longer, Draco caught up with her after practice. She was packing up her broom, her back to him, clearly trying to avoid him.
âY/N,â he called out, his voice low but urgent.
She froze, her shoulders tense.
âWhat is it, Draco? Here to make another statement for the press? Tell them everythingâs fine?â she said, her tone sharp.
Draco flinched at the sarcasm, but it only made him more determined.
âNo, Iâm here because I know what theyâre saying, and I know youâre not okay.â
Y/N spun around, her eyes flashing with frustration.
âIâm fine, Draco. Just another day, another headline. Iâm used to it,â she lied, her voice wavering just enough for him to catch the cracks.
âStop lying to me,â he said, his words cutting through the tension between them. âIâm sorry, okay? I didnât want any of this to happen. But I need you to know that none of this was about you. Not really.â
Y/Nâs breath hitched, her jaw tightening. âThen what was it about? You think that because Iâm âtoughâ or âused to it,â I can just sit by and watch you do this?â
Draco swallowed, stepping closer to her. âNo. I didnât think that. I didnât think about anything, honestly. I just⊠I got caught up in the pressure. But I shouldnât have done it. I shouldâve told you first.â
Her gaze softened, but there was still a distance in her eyes that he couldnât bridge.
âItâs not just about the date, Draco. Itâs about everything. About how you act, how weâve always beenâŠâ She trailed off, not finishing her thought.
He reached for her hand, his thumb brushing the back of her fingers. âY/N, I never meant to hurt you. You mean more to me than all the media, all the photos, all the games. I justââ
âDonât,â she cut him off, shaking her head.
âDonât apologize for doing your job. But donât pretend this is nothing, either. Because it feels like everything, Draco. It feels like youâre choosing the world over me. And I donât know how much more of that I can take.â
The silence between them stretched on, both of them feeling the weight of the words unspoken. The media could keep speculating all they wanted. But for Y/N and Draco, things were far from over. Yet they both knew that the path ahead wasnât as simple as it used to be.Â
The rumors and the distance between them were only the beginning of a much harder battleâone that they would have to face together. Or not.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The weight of the rumors surrounding Y/N and Draco had only intensified, but the pressure to keep their public images intact was something both of them were now wrestling with.
While Draco was navigating the fallout from his staged date, Y/Nâs manager was quick to jump on the opportunity to capitalize on the media storm.
âY/N, you need to stay relevant. People are talking about you, but we need to make sure theyâre talking about you in the right way,â her manager said one evening, tapping her pen against the desk in front of her.Â
âI think itâs time for you to set the record straight. You need to show the public that youâre moving on from the âDraco dramaââand what better way than with a little staged romance of your own?â
Y/Nâs stomach churned at the suggestion.
She had been avoiding the constant media attention for days, burying herself in practice and games. The last thing she wanted was to fake another relationship just to appease the press.
âYou want me to what?â she asked, keeping her voice steady, though her heart was racing.
Her manager, seemingly unfazed by her hesitation, smiled. âA nice, innocent date. Someone respectable. Itâll take the focus off Draco and put you back in the spotlight. Maybe someone from the team. Could be fun. The fans love it. Trust me.â
Y/Nâs eyes narrowed as she tried to process the idea. She hated the thought of playing along, pretending to be interested in someone else just for the sake of the media. It felt like she was being forced into a corner, where her emotions didnât matter at all.
âI donât knowâŠâ she trailed off, glancing away.
Her managerâs expression turned more serious, sensing her hesitation.
âYouâre a star, Y/N. The spotlight is a double-edged sword. You either control it, or it controls you. This is a chance to regain control.â
Despite her reservations, the pressure mounted. It wasnât just about the fame; it was about staying relevant, about ensuring her career didnât fade into the background while the media tore into her personal life.
They were posing for pictures, the camera flashes catching their smiles as they sipped on coffee and exchanged light-hearted conversation.
It wasnât real, but it had to look real for the fans.
Meanwhile, Draco, who had been battling his own feelings of guilt and frustration, caught wind of the staged date.
He wasnât supposed to care, but it hit him harder than he expected. He had been watching from a distance, his heart sinking when he saw the photos circulating through the tabloids. Y/N smiling, laughing, sitting so close to the other guy. The way the media painted the scenarioâit was like she was moving on, leaving him behind for someone else.
He couldnât help the knot of jealousy that twisted in his stomach. His jaw clenched, and he could feel the anger bubbling up inside him. He wasnât sure if it was the idea of her with someone else or the fact that he had been forced into playing the same game, but it didnât matter. The feeling gnawed at him relentlessly.
He knew he had messed up, and the more he tried to ignore the growing tension between them, the harder it became. His actions had hurt her, and no amount of media games could take away the guilt gnawing at him.
One morning, as he wandered through Diagon Alley trying to clear his head, his eyes landed on a small, tucked-away flower shop.Â
It was a shop he and Y/N had visited once during their time at Hogwarts, a quiet little place where she had picked out her favorite flowers, delicate bluebells and soft white lilies, their fragrance sweet but subtle.Â
At the time, she had told him that those flowers reminded her of the quiet moments they used to share, before everything had gotten complicated.
Draco had never forgotten that detail.
Without thinking, he stepped inside the shop, the chime of the bell above the door barely registering.
He ordered a small bouquet, the same one sheâd picked all those years ago. Bluebells, liliesâjust like before.Â
As the florist wrapped them carefully in tissue paper, Draco felt a small weight lift off his shoulders.Â
He wasnât sure what he hoped to achieve with this gestureâwhether it would fix anything or if it would just add to the chaosâbut it was a step. A small one, but a step toward showing Y/N that he cared.
As he walked through the crowded streets of Diagon Alley, Draco didnât expect anything out of the ordinary. But the moment he stepped out onto the main street, a flash of light hit him from all anglesâpaparazzi. It was like they were waiting for him. As soon as he was spotted with the flowers in hand, the questions began.
âDraco! Whoâs the lucky girl?â one reporter shouted, snapping pictures.
âAre you and Y/N getting back together?â another one yelled.
Dracoâs heart sank as the realization hit him. The flowers, the gestureâit had all the makings of a public reconciliation, whether he wanted it to or not.
âJust a gift for a friend,â he muttered, trying to brush them off. But the cameras kept flashing, the questions persistent. And the headlines followed quickly.
âDraco Malfoy and Y/N Fletcher Back Together? The Flowers Speak for Themselves!â
âMalfoyâs Apology? The Bluebells Say It All.â
Dracoâs heart raced as he made his way toward Y/Nâs flat.Â
He hadnât meant for any of this to turn into more media speculation. He hadnât meant for anyone to think they were back together.
He just⊠wanted to make things right with her. But now, the entire wizarding world had taken his gesture and turned it into something more than he ever intended.
When he finally reached the door, he hesitated for a moment before knocking softly.Â
He had no idea how she would react.Â
Would she be irritated? Would she think he was playing into the mediaâs hands again? He had no answers, just a bouquet of flowers and a desperate need to make amends.
Y/N opened the door, her expression unreadable. The moment her eyes landed on the flowers in his hands, however, something flickered in her gazeâsomething soft, almost reluctant.
âYou brought them?â she asked quietly, stepping aside to let him in.
âI thought you might like them,â Draco said, his voice low. âI know I messed up⊠I just wanted to do something right for once.â
Y/N stared at him for a moment, her lips pressed together.Â
The bouquet felt like an ocean between themâan unspoken apology, a symbol of everything they hadnât said. But then her eyes flicked to the headlines on her phone, and Draco saw the way her face fell just a little.
âSeems like the world has other plans for us, huh?â she said dryly, her fingers scrolling through the article titles that had already flooded the press.
Draco winced, realizing that the flowersâhis attempt to make it rightâhad only fed the fire.
âI didnât mean for it to come to this,â he said quickly, running a hand through his hair.
âThe media got a hold of it, but I just wanted to show you that Iâm sorry. That I care.â
Y/N looked at him, her expression softening but still guarded. âDraco, you canât just fix things with flowers. The media⊠theyâre spinning it all into something itâs not.â
âI know,â he said, a note of frustration creeping into his voice. âI never wanted this to be about them, but it doesnât matter now. Theyâll say whatever they want, but I wanted you to know what I meant.â
Y/Nâs gaze softened, but there was still a hint of uncertainty in her eyes. âYou think flowers are going to fix whatâs broken between us? You think theyâre going to make me forget whatâs been happening?â
âNo,â Draco admitted, his tone more vulnerable than he intended. âI donât think flowers can fix everything. But I think they can show you that Iâm trying.â
Y/N arched a brow, crossing her arms over her chest.Â
She teased âDidnât know you paid enough attention to know those are my favorite.â
Draco shot her a mock-offended look, closing the door behind him. âGive me some credit, Fletcher. You think I wouldnât remember something as simple as that?â
She paused, the weight of the moment settling between them.
The flowers were beautiful, and part of her appreciated the gesture. But the other partâthe part that had been hurt, the part that wasnât ready to forgiveâremained distant.
The silence lingered, thick with the unsaid words, the hurt, the confusion. But Draco didnât back away. He didnât retreat. He waited, silently, for her to make the next move.
Finally, Y/N took a deep breath and looked at him, her expression soft but still guarded. âWe need to figure this out, Draco. But not for them. Not for the press. For us.â
Draco nodded, his heart lighter than it had been in days. âI know. Iâm willing to try if you are.â
As the media speculations continued to swirl, it was clear that Draco and Y/N werenât ready to give up on what they had.
summary: Y/N Malfoy's first love shows up and it gets her spiraling
words: 7.8k
inspired by this song:
------------------------------
The soft hum of conversation and the clinking of cutlery filled the air as Y/N Malfoy stepped into "Gourmet Groove," a restaurant known for its understated elegance and exorbitant prices.Â
The maĂźtre d', a man whose perfectly coiffed hair seemed to defy gravity, greeted her with a practiced smile that didn't quite reach his eyes. She returned it with a cool nod, her gaze already sweeping the dimly lit room, searching for a familiar head of dark hair.Â
A flicker of annoyance touched her features when she didn't immediately spot him.Â
A quick check of her slim, silver watch confirmed it:Â 7:20 PM.Â
He was, as usual, running late.
"Malfoy, party of two?" the maĂźtre d' inquired, his voice smooth as aged port.
"Yes," she replied, her tone clipped. "He'll be along shortly."
With a sigh, she allowed him to lead her to their reserved table by the window.Â
The plush velvet of the seat offered little comfort as she settled in, a single place setting before her, stark against the crisp white tablecloth.Â
The heavy silver gleamed under the soft glow of the table lamp, and a single, perfectly formed rose sat in a crystal vase, its petals unfurling in silent beauty. The candlelight flickered, casting dancing shadows that seemed to mock her solitude.Â
She picked up the menu, its leather cover cool beneath her fingertips, but her eyes merely skimmed the extravagant offerings.Â
Her appetite, usually robust, felt momentarily muted by the slow simmer of impatience.
Five minutes passed.Â
Then ten.Â
The gentle murmur of other diners, once a soothing background, began to grate on her nerves.Â
She watched a young couple across the room, leaning in close, their laughter soft and conspiratorial.Â
A pang, not quite of jealousy, but of a longing for shared presence, twisted in her stomach.Â
She checked her watch again.Â
7:35 PM.Â
Fifteen minutes.Â
He knew how much she detested tardiness, especially for something as important as their monthly dinner date.
Her irritation began to build, a slow, steady burn beneath her carefully composed exterior.Â
She tapped a manicured nail against the rim of her water glass, the faint chime a counterpoint to the rising tension within her.Â
She considered sending a sharp, pointed text, but decided against it. It would only lead to a flurry of apologetic owls later, and sheâd rather enjoy the evening, however late it started.
After twenty minutes of waiting, her patience wore thin. She signaled a passing waiter, a young man with an earnest expression.Â
"A glass of the Bordeaux, please. The '98." Her voice was calm, but the subtle tightening around her eyes betrayed her.Â
He nodded, jotting it down, and disappeared towards the bar. She watched him go, then turned her gaze back to the window, the bustling London street a blur of black cabs and hurried pedestrians.
As she waited for the wine, her initial annoyance began to soften, replaced by a quiet tide of memories.Â
It wasn't the grand gestures or the dramatic declarations that came to mind, but the small, often overlooked moments that truly defined their relationship.
She remembered the first time he'd cooked for her.Â
A disaster, really.Â
Burnt toast, overcooked eggs, and a kitchen filled with smoke.Â
She'd been about to launch into a scathing critique, her Malfoy upbringing dictating a certain standard of perfection, but then he'd looked at her, his dark eyes wide with a mixture of exasperation and genuine amusement at his own ineptitude.Â
Heâd just shrugged, a lopsided grin on his face, and said, "Well, at least I tried. We can always order in." And just like that, her sharp retort had died on her tongue.Â
There was no argument, no defensiveness, just an easy acceptance of the situation.Â
It was then she realized how different he was from anyone sheâd ever known.
That was one of the things she cherished most about him: he rarely, if ever, argued with her.Â
Not in the way others did, pushing back, demanding to be heard, escalating a minor disagreement into a full-blown confrontation.Â
With him, it was always a quiet understanding, a gentle redirection. If she was being particularly stubborn, he'd simply let her finish, then offer a perspective so subtly different, so logically sound, that she'd find herself agreeing without even realizing she'd changed her mind.Â
He didn't need to win; he just needed to be understood, and in turn, to understand her. It was a refreshing balm to her often-fiery temperament.
She recalled a particularly heated discussion about a new Ministry policy.Â
She had been vehemently against it, citing all the historical precedents and potential pitfalls.Â
He had listened, truly listened, his gaze unwavering. When she finished, flushed with indignation, he hadn't countered her point by point. Instead, he'd simply said, "I see your concerns. Have you considered the long-term implications for magical creature rights, though? It could open a new dialogue there."Â
And just like that, the entire framework of her argument shifted.Â
He hadn't dismissed her, hadn't argued, but had gently nudged her towards a broader perspective, a more nuanced understanding.Â
The waiter returned, placing the heavy-stemmed glass of Bordeaux before her.Â
The rich, ruby liquid swirled as he poured, releasing a faint aroma of dark berries and oak. She took a slow sip, letting the warmth spread through her.Â
The wine was exquisite, a perfect antidote to her lingering annoyance.
She thought of the silly inside joke they had about a particularly pompous pure-blood socialite.Â
A simple glance between them, a shared, silent understanding in a crowded room, and they would both struggle to suppress their laughter.Â
It was a secret language, a bond forged in shared amusement that needed no words.Â
He didn't need grand declarations; his presence, his quiet understanding, is enough.Â
At least thatâs what she liked to tell herself.Â
A faint smile touched her lips.Â
He might be late, infuriatingly so at times, but he was her late. And in a world filled with bluster and conflict, his quiet, steady presence, his unwavering understanding, and his refusal to engage in petty arguments were treasures she wouldn't trade for anything. Â
She took another sip of wine, her gaze now fixed on the restaurant's entrance, a genuine smile ready to greet him when he finally arrived.
But the smile faltered.Â
The warm anticipation began to curdle into something sharper, something far less pleasant.Â
She checked her watch again.Â
7:50 PM. Forty-five minutes.Â
The Bordeaux, which had initially soothed her, now felt like a mere prelude to a storm.Â
The gentle hum of the restaurant, once a distant comfort, now seemed to mock her, each clink of cutlery and burst of laughter a reminder of her solitary vigil.Â
Her jaw tightened, a muscle twitching beneath her skin.Â
This wasn't just "late" anymore; this was disrespectful.Â
The memories, once comforting, now felt like a cruel irony.Â
How could someone so understanding, so attuned to her moods, be so utterly oblivious to the simple concept of punctuality?Â
A cold knot formed in her stomach, and for the first time that evening, she felt a genuine, simmering anger begin to take hold. Her fingers, no longer idly tapping, clenched around the stem of her wine glass.
Just as the anger threatened to boil over, the heavy oak door of "Gourmet Groove" swung open, and a figure stepped inside.Â
Y/N's eyes, still fixed on the entrance, widened imperceptibly.Â
Her breath hitched.Â
It wasn't her boyfriend.Â
It was Severus Snape.Â
Her ex-best friend.Â
Her first love.
His dark, flowing robes seemed to absorb the dim light of the restaurant, and his usual severe expression was softened, if only slightly, by the ambient glow.
He paused, his gaze sweeping the room with that familiar, unnerving intensity.Â
Y/N felt a jolt of something akin to panic. Her hand, still gripping the wine glass, trembled.Â
Without thinking, she gulped down the remaining Bordeaux in one swift, desperate swallow, the rich liquid burning a path down her throat.
She slammed the empty glass onto the table with a soft thud, immediately signaling the waiter again.Â
"A bottle," she whispered, her voice a little hoarse. "The same Bordeaux. And quickly."Â
Her heart hammered against her ribs. She wanted to disappear, to melt into the opulent wallpaper, to become invisible.Â
She hunched slightly, trying to make herself smaller, hoping against hope that his piercing gaze wouldn't land on her, that he wouldn't see her.Â
Not now.Â
Not like this.
Her mind, already reeling from the prolonged wait and the sudden surge of anger, now plunged into a chaotic torrent of memories, all revolving around the man who had just entered.Â
Severus.Â
His name, unspoken, tasted like ash on her tongue.
She remembered him as a boy, all sharp angles and burning intensity, hidden beneath a perpetually scowling facade.Â
Their friendship had been an unlikely alliance, born in the shadowed corners of Hogwarts, a shared understanding of being outsiders in their own ways.Â
He had been the one who truly saw her, beyond the Malfoy name and the expectations that came with it.Â
Heâd seen the girl who devoured forbidden texts in the library, who argued with professors about obscure magical theory, who sometimes felt stifled by the very world she was born into.
Their first love had been a tentative, fragile thing, like a rare, delicate bloom trying to push through concrete.Â
It was in whispered conversations in deserted corridors, in the shared silence of late-night stargazing from the Astronomy Tower, in the way his hand would brush hers accidentally, sending a jolt through her that she still felt, years later, at the mere sight of him.Â
He had been fiercely protective, his loyalty absolute, even when his methods were questionable.Â
She remembered the sting of his sharp wit, but also the rare, almost imperceptible softening of his eyes when she was truly upset.Â
Heâd known her fears, her ambitions, her deepest secrets. He had been her confidant, her anchor, her first true connection outside the rigid confines of her family.
The memory of their parting, sharp and painful, sliced through her.Â
A misunderstanding?Â
A clash of ideals?Â
A betrayal, perhaps, on both sides, fueled by youthful pride and the pressures of a war-torn world.Â
The details were hazy now, deliberately blurred by years of avoidance and emotional distance, but the ache remained.Â
A raw, unhealed wound that seeing him now, so unexpectedly, tore open anew.
She squeezed her eyes shut for a fleeting second, trying to regain control.Â
He was still standing by the entrance, seemingly waiting for someone, his dark eyes still scanning.Â
Every instinct screamed at her to flee, to apparate away and pretend this never happened.Â
But the Malfoy in her refused to be seen as weak or flustered.Â
She was Y/N Malfoy, and she would not cower.Â
Yet, the desperate hope that he wouldn't see her persisted, a tiny, irrational plea echoing in her mind.Â
The waiter arrived with the bottle of Bordeaux, its dark glass cool against her trembling hand. She clutched it, a shield against the sudden, unwelcome onslaught of her past.
"Get it together, Y/N," she muttered to herself, the words barely a whisper, lost in the restaurant's ambient noise.Â
Her cheeks felt hot, a flush of embarrassment creeping up her neck.Â
This was ridiculous. A Malfoy, looking like a nervous schoolgirl, trying to hide behind a wine bottle.Â
It was utterly undignified.Â
With a sharp intake of breath, she forced her shoulders back, her spine straightening against the plush velvet.Â
She picked up the newly arrived bottle, its label a blur, and with a hand that was still not quite steady, poured a generous amount into her empty glass.Â
The rich scent of the wine filled her nostrils, a small comfort.Â
She would not let this ruin her evening.Â
She would not let him see her like this.
Her gaze, now firmly fixed on the glass she was filling, flickered back to Snape, who was now being led to a table further across the room, thankfully out of her direct line of sight if she kept her head angled just so.Â
A strange, unsettling comparison began to form in her mind, an unwelcome juxtaposition of past and present.
Her current boyfriend, for all his infuriating tardiness, was a balm. He was sunshine and easy laughter, a comfortable silence, a gentle hand.Â
He didn't argue, he understood. He smoothed the sharp edges of her Malfoy temperament with a quiet patience that she hadn't known she needed.Â
He was the calm after the storm, the steady presence that grounded her.
But Severus...Â
Severus had been the storm itself.Â
He was all sharp edges and biting wit, a constant intellectual challenge, a tempest of emotions hidden beneath layers of carefully constructed ice.Â
He had argued with her, not with malice, but with a fierce, unyielding conviction that had often pushed her to her own limits.Â
He had challenged her, provoked her, and in doing so, had forced her to think, to defend, to grow.Â
Their connection had been raw, intense, and often painful, but undeniably profound.Â
There was a fire in their interactions, a passionate clash of wills that, even now, she felt a strange, almost nostalgic ache for.
Her boyfriend's hand in hers was comforting, a soft embrace. Severus's touch, even the accidental brush, had been an electric current, a spark that ignited something deep within her.Â
Her boyfriend's understanding was gentle, a quiet nod. Severus's understanding had been a piercing insight, a knowledge of her soul that felt almost invasive in its depth.
The wine in her glass trembled slightly as she held it.Â
She had chosen her current path, her comfortable, stable life, a life where arguments were rare and understanding was a given. It was what she believed she wanted, what she needed.Â
Yet, seeing Severus, the ghost of a past so intensely lived, so deeply felt, stirred a forgotten longing. A dangerous, exhilarating yearning for the sharp, demanding intellect, the fierce loyalty, the challenging dynamic that had once defined her world.Â
It was a life she had walked away from, a love she had left behind.Â
And now, here he was, a dark, potent reminder of a path not taken, a flame that, despite everything, still held a faint, dangerous flicker within her.
The comparison, unwelcome as it was, settled heavily in her chest.Â
The wine, even a full bottle, suddenly seemed inadequate. She needed something with more bite, more immediate impact.Â
Her current boyfriend was an hour late now, the clock on the wall above the bar glaring 8:20 PM.Â
The initial anger had morphed into a cold, hard resentment, a feeling that demanded a stronger antidote than mere Bordeaux.
With a decisive push, Y/N rose from her seat, the plush velvet sighing softly in protest.Â
She ignored the curious glances from a nearby table, her gaze fixed on the gleaming, well-stocked mini-bar nestled discreetly in a corner of the restaurant, near the entrance.
 She walked with a deliberate, almost defiant grace, her head held high, though her internal turmoil was a roaring tempest.Â
As she approached the polished wood counter, the bartender, a young wizard with a surprisingly ornate mustache, looked up expectantly.
"Firewhisky," she stated, her voice clear and steady, betraying none of the chaos within. "Neat. A double."Â
The words felt like a declaration, a desperate attempt to assert control over a night that was rapidly spiraling into a maelstrom of past regrets and present frustrations.Â
She watched him pour, the amber liquid glinting under the soft lights, a potent promise of oblivion.
She took the heavy glass from the bartender, its warmth seeping into her palm. The fiery scent of the Firewhisky filled her senses, a sharp contrast to the delicate bouquet of the Bordeaux.Â
She needed to calm herself, to regain the composure that was her birthright as a Malfoy.Â
This was not the time or place for a public display of emotional disarray, especially not with him in the same room.
She took a deep, slow breath, the Firewhisky's fumes stinging her nostrils, but also bringing a strange sense of clarity.Â
Her eyes, which had been darting nervously, settled.Â
She was Y/N Malfoy.Â
She had faced far worse than a late boyfriend and an unexpected encounter with a past flame.Â
She had navigated political intrigue, survived a war, and built a life for herself on her own terms.Â
A few moments of discomfort in a fancy restaurant would not break her.
She lifted the glass, the amber liquid catching the light.Â
This was a strategic retreat, a momentary fortification. She would drink this, steady her nerves, and then return to her table, head held high.Â
She would present an image of serene indifference, a woman perfectly content in her own company, awaiting her partner with elegant patience, not simmering fury or nostalgic angst.Â
The Firewhisky was a tool, a means to an end. A means to reclaim her composure, to put the ghosts of the past back in their proper place, and to brace herself for the inevitable, and likely awkward, arrival of her current, infuriatingly late, boyfriend.
Just as she was about to take a fortifying sip, a shadow fell over her. A familiar, unsettling chill prickled her skin.Â
She didn't need to look.Â
Her breath hitched, the Firewhisky suddenly feeling heavy in her hand.Â
Slowly, deliberately, she turned her head.
Severus Snape was there, already looking at her. His dark eyes, as unreadable and intense as ever, held hers. There was no surprise in them, only that familiar, piercing gaze that seemed to strip away all pretense.Â
He had seen her. And he had chosen to approach.Â
The corner of his mouth, almost imperceptibly, twitched, a ghost of a sardonic smirk.Â
He hadn't said a word.
Y/N didn't say a word either.Â
Her mind raced, a thousand retorts and greetings dying on her tongue. Instead, she lifted the Firewhisky to her lips, taking a slow, defiant sip.Â
The fiery warmth spread through her, a small, internal battle won. Then, with a calculated slowness, she lowered the glass, her gaze unwavering as she met his.Â
Her left brow, perfectly arched, rose in a silent, challenging question.Â
What do you want, Severus? And why are you here?
Severus's voice, low and smooth as aged potion, cut through the din of the restaurant, a sound she hadn't heard directed at her in years.Â
"Y/N Malfoy. What are you doing here?" His tone was devoid of warmth, yet held a subtle, almost imperceptible inflection that suggested more than mere curiosity.Â
It was the same tone he used when he already knew the answer but wished to hear it from her lips.
Y/N took another, more deliberate sip of the Firewhisky, letting the potent warmth spread through her veins. It was a small defiance, a moment to gather her scattered thoughts.Â
She lowered the glass, the crystal clinking softly against the polished bar. Her gaze, cool and steady, met his.Â
"Sorry, Severus Snape," she answered, her voice a low, even tone that belied the turmoil within. "But I'm here for someone else."
His eyes, those fathomless pools of black, dropped almost imperceptibly to her left hand, resting on the bar.Â
His gaze lingered there for a fraction of a second, noting the absence of any ring on her fourth finger.Â
When his eyes flicked back up to hers, a flicker of something unreadable passed through them before his expression settled back into its usual stoic mask.
"Who?" he asked, the single word sharp, almost accusatory, cutting through the ambient noise like a well-aimed hex.
Y/N took another slow sip of her Firewhisky, letting the burn settle in her throat, a physical anchor against the swirling chaos of her emotions.Â
She didn't flinch under his intense stare. Instead, she met his gaze, her own eyes, usually a cool grey, now holding a spark of defiance.Â
A faint, almost imperceptible smirk touched her lips, a mirror of the one he'd just given her.Â
"That, Severus," she replied, her voice smooth as silk, "is none of your concern."
A muscle in Severus's jaw tightened, a barely visible tremor.Â
He leaned slightly closer, his voice dropping to a near whisper, yet losing none of its cutting edge.Â
"Indeed? I find it curious, then, that 'someone else' has left you waiting for an hour, nursing Firewhisky alone at a public bar. A rather undignified display for a Malfoy, wouldn't you agree?"Â
His gaze flicked pointedly to her glass, then back to her eyes, challenging her.Â
He wasn't giving up.Â
His persistence, once a source of comfort, now felt like a suffocating weight.
Y/N's grip on the Firewhisky glass tightened, her knuckles turning white. The accusation in his voice, the subtle sneer at the mention of her family name, was classic Snape.Â
It pricked at her pride, igniting a fresh spark of anger that momentarily overshadowed the lingering ache of nostalgia.
"My arrangements are hardly a matter for your judgment, Severus," she retorted, her voice a low, dangerous purr, carefully modulated so as not to draw undue attention.Â
"And my choice of beverage is even less so. Perhaps you should concern yourself with your own affairs, rather than hovering like a particularly unwelcome Dementor." She took another defiant gulp of the Firewhisky, the heat spreading through her chest.
He didn't flinch. His dark eyes narrowed, a flicker of something akin to amusement, or perhaps exasperation, dancing within their depths.Â
"A Dementor, Y/N? Such hyperbole. I merely observe. And what I observe is a Malfoy, alone, and clearly agitated, attempting to drown her... disappointment... in cheap spirits."Â
He paused, a cruel twist to his lips. "Unless, of course, your 'someone else' is merely a convenient fiction to avoid admitting you are, in fact, alone."
"You're still annoying like always, Severus," she snapped, the words slipping out before she could fully rein them in.Â
The familiar dynamic, the old dance of barbed words and unspoken history, was dangerously easy to fall back into.
To her surprise, a low, dry chuckle escaped Severus's throat.Â
It was a rare sound, rusty from disuse, and it held a hint of genuine amusement that softened the sharp lines of his face, if only for a fleeting moment.Â
His dark eyes, usually so devoid of warmth, crinkled at the corners.Â
"And you, Y/N," he drawled, the sardonic edge still present but now laced with something lighter, "are still as predictable as a first-year's potion attempt. Always resorting to personal insults when logic fails you."
A genuine, albeit slightly startled, laugh bubbled up from Y/N's own chest.Â
It was a sound she hadn't realized she'd been suppressing, a release of tension that had been building for the better part of an hour.Â
The Firewhisky warmed her from the inside, but it was Severus's unexpected wit, the familiar back-and-forth that felt so strangely comforting, that truly eased the knot in her stomach.Â
She found herself smiling, a real smile this time, not the forced, polite one she'd worn for the maĂźtre d'.
"Perhaps," she conceded, the corner of her mouth tilting upwards.Â
"But at least I'm not the one lurking in the shadows, judging others' social engagements."Â
The barb was softer now, playful almost. The heavy atmosphere between them, thick with years of unspoken history and lingering resentment, began to dissipate, replaced by the faint, fragile echo of their old camaraderie.Â
The tension, for now, had broken.
Severus settled onto the stool beside her, his long robes pooling gracefully around him. He signaled the bartender with a subtle nod, and a glass of something dark and potent, likely a similarly strong spirit, appeared before him without a word. He took a slow, contemplative sip, his gaze still fixed on her, though the intensity had softened into something akin to thoughtful observation.
"So," he began, his voice still low, but less guarded, "what precisely has occupied your time since last we... conversed?" The word 'conversed' was delivered with a dry emphasis that implied their last interaction had been anything but a polite chat.
Y/N took another sip of her Firewhisky, feeling the liquid courage bolster her.Â
This was it.Â
The inevitable catch-up.Â
"Oh, you know," she said, feigning nonchalance, "the usual. Ministry work, investments, avoiding tiresome social functions. And you, Severus? Still terrorizing students and brewing questionable concoctions in the dungeons?"
A flicker of that rare amusement crossed his features again.Â
"Some things, Y/N, remain constant. The quality of student intellect, for instance, remains depressingly low. And the need for certain⊠preparations⊠never ceases."Â
He swirled the liquid in his glass, his eyes momentarily distant.Â
"Though my current focus is less on pedagogical torment and more on advanced research for St. Mungo's. A new antidote for a particularly stubborn strain of dragon pox."
Y/N felt a genuine surge of surprise.Â
"Dragon pox? That's... ambitious. And rather benevolent for you." She couldn't resist the dig, a reflex born of years of their particular brand of affection.
He merely raised a brow, a faint ghost of his old sneer.Â
"Benevolence is a luxury few of us can afford, Y/N. Practicality, however, is often a necessity. The current remedies are inefficient." He paused, then turned his full gaze back to her, the dark depths of his eyes seeming to probe.Â
"And your 'someone else'? Is he equally... practical? Or merely a distraction from the inherent chaos of your nature?"
The question, delivered with such typical Snape bluntness, momentarily caught her off guard.Â
The ease of their banter had almost made her forget her current predicament.Â
She glanced at her watch again, a fresh wave of irritation washing over her.Â
8:30 PM. An hour and ten minutes.Â
Her boyfriend was now officially beyond fashionably late and well into the realm of rude.
"He's... different," Y/N said, choosing her words carefully.Â
"He brings a certain... calm. A stability." She avoided his gaze, knowing he would dissect every nuance of her expression.Â
"Not everyone thrives on constant intellectual sparring, Severus."
His lips twitched again.Â
"Indeed. Some prefer placid waters. Though I recall a time when you found such tranquility rather... dull." The implication hung in the air, thick with shared history and unspoken regrets.Â
He wasn't pressing, not overtly, but his words were a subtle, potent reminder of the fiery, passionate girl she once was, the one who had found his challenges exhilarating.
"People change," she murmured, taking a larger gulp of Firewhisky than was strictly necessary. The burn was a welcome distraction.Â
"And some things are more important than... intellectual stimulation." The words felt hollow, even to her own ears, especially with the growing resentment towards her absent boyfriend.
He said nothing, merely watched her, his dark eyes seeming to absorb her unspoken thoughts.Â
The silence stretched, no longer awkward, but heavy with the weight of their complicated past and the unspoken question of her present.Â
The Firewhisky was doing its job, dulling the sharp edges of her anger, but it couldn't erase the gnawing emptiness of the seat across from her table, or the unsettling presence of the man beside her who understood her better than almost anyone.
Then, a genuine, hearty laugh erupted from Severus, a sound so unexpected, so utterly unlike the dry chuckles she was accustomed to, that it startled her.Â
It was a deep, rumbling sound, full of dark amusement, and it made the few patrons near the bar turn their heads.Â
Y/N found herself laughing too, a bright, uninhibited peal that mingled with his.Â
The absurdity of the situation, the sudden, easy camaraderie, and the sheer unexpectedness of his mirth, was infectious.
As their laughter subsided, leaving a comfortable quiet in its wake, Y/N felt a strange, exhilarating flutter in her chest. It wasn't the steady, comforting beat her current boyfriend brought, but a wild, almost forgotten drum.Â
Her heart raced, a frantic, joyful rhythm against her ribs.Â
It was the thrill of the familiar, the spark of an old, potent connection rekindled.Â
The tension that had held her captive for the past hour and a half completely dissolved, replaced by a lightness she hadn't realized she'd been missing.Â
She looked at Severus, truly looked at him, and for the first time in years, the bitterness faded, leaving only the warmth of a shared past and the surprising joy of a present moment.
Y/N opened her mouth to reply, a carefully worded evasion already forming on her tongue, when the heavy oak door of "Gourmet Groove" swung open once more.Â
This time, a figure she recognized all too well stepped inside.Â
Her boyfriend. He scanned the room, his eyes finally landing on her at the bar, a broad, apologetic smile spreading across his face.
Y/N felt a complex mix of emotions surge through her: relief that he had finally arrived, irritation at his extreme tardiness, and a sudden, sharp pang of something akin to disappointment that this unexpected, strangely comforting interlude with Severus was about to end.Â
She let out a soft, almost imperceptible sigh, a tiny exhalation of the tension that had returned with his arrival.
She turned back to Severus, her expression shifting, the warmth in her eyes dimming slightly, replaced by a more formal, polite demeanor.Â
"Sorry, Severus," she said, her voice regaining a touch of its earlier crispness, though still softer than her initial barbed exchanges.Â
"I'm here for someone else, as I mentioned." She offered him a small, polite smile, a clear signal of dismissal.Â
"It's good to see your face, Severus. I hope you're doing well."
Severus gave her a curt, almost imperceptible nod, his dark eyes sweeping over her once more, then briefly flicking towards the approaching figure of her boyfriend.Â
A shadow of something unreadable, perhaps a flicker of understanding or a hint of his old melancholic resignation, crossed his features.Â
"Enjoy your night, Y/N Malfoy," he said, his voice low and even, a finality in his tone that closed the brief, unexpected chapter of their reunion.Â
With that, he turned, his robes swirling around him, and walked towards the table the maĂźtre d' had indicated earlier, disappearing into the elegant shadows of the restaurant.
Y/N watched him go, a strange mix of emotions swirling within her.Â
The lightness from their shared laughter still lingered, a faint echo, but it was quickly being overshadowed by the familiar, slightly deflating reality of her current situation.Â
She took a final, fortifying sip of Firewhisky, the burn a sharp reminder of the present.
Her boyfriend, a tall, impeccably dressed wizard with a charming, if somewhat harried, smile, reached the bar.Â
"Y/N, my dearest! I am so incredibly sorry. There was an absolute nightmare with the Floo network, and then a minor incident with a rogue Niffler at the Ministry. You wouldn't believe it." He leaned in to kiss her cheek, his apology tumbling out in a rush.
Y/N offered him a tight, almost automatic smile.Â
"It's quite alright, darling," she said, her voice perhaps a shade too bright.Â
She quickly dismissed his explanations with a dismissive wave of her hand.Â
"Let's just get to our table, shall we? I'm absolutely famished."Â
She didn't mention the hour-long wait, the building anger, the Firewhisky, or the unexpected, unsettling reunion with Severus.Â
Some things were best left unsaid.
They walked back to their reserved table, her boyfriend still chattering about the Niffler incident, oblivious to the emotional landscape he had just walked into.Â
Y/N nodded along, offering appropriate murmurs of sympathy, but her mind was elsewhere.Â
They settled into their seats, and a waiter immediately appeared to take their order. They chose their dishes with practiced ease, a familiar routine.
As her boyfriend launched into another anecdote about his day, Y/N found her gaze drifting, almost involuntarily, across the dimly lit restaurant.Â
Her eyes sought out the table where Severus Snape had been led. He was seated now, a solitary figure, his dark silhouette stark against the muted backdrop of the dining room. He was engaged in quiet conversation with what appeared to be a Ministry official, his expression unreadable, as always.
She watched him for a moment longer than necessary, the Firewhisky still a warm hum in her veins.Â
The easy laughter, the sharp wit, the profound understanding that had flowed between them just moments ago felt like a vivid, almost tangible dream.Â
Her boyfriend's voice, though pleasant, seemed to fade into the background. She was here, at this elegant restaurant, with the man she had chosen, the man who brought her calm and stability.Â
But her thoughts, stubbornly and persistently, kept returning to the dark, enigmatic figure across the room, and the unsettling question of what might have been.
Her mind slipped back, effortlessly, to Hogwarts.Â
She saw herself, younger, perhaps a little more reckless, perched on a dusty pile of ancient scrolls in the Restricted Section of the library, Severus beside her. He would be poring over some obscure tome, his long fingers tracing lines of arcane script, while she, ever the curious one, would be peppering him with questions.
"Severus, do you think this theory on transfiguration is truly sound, or just a desperate attempt to impress the Ministry?" she'd whisper, nudging him with her elbow.
He'd sigh, a long-suffering sound, but then he'd launch into a meticulous, scathing critique, dissecting the theory with surgical precision, his eyes alight with intellectual fire.Â
And she would listen, utterly captivated, sometimes arguing back, sometimes simply absorbing his brilliant, if cynical, insights.Â
Those were the moments.Â
The shared intellectual hunger, the unspoken understanding that they were both sharper, more complex than the world gave them credit for.Â
The way he would correct her, not with condescension, but with a quiet intensity that showed he truly cared about her understanding.
She remembered a particularly cold winter evening, huddled together in a deserted classroom, practicing advanced charms.Â
Her wand had flickered, the spell refusing to coalesce.Â
Frustration had bubbled up, and she'd been on the verge of throwing her wand across the room.Â
He had simply reached over, his cool fingers briefly brushing hers as he adjusted her grip, his voice a low murmur,Â
"Focus, Y/N. Precision, not power."Â
And then, with his quiet guidance, the charm had sprung to life, a delicate, shimmering thing. There was no argument, no judgment, just quiet, unwavering support.
And then there was the Black Lake. Countless afternoons, especially in their later years, they would seek refuge there, away from the bustling castle and the prying eyes of their peers.Â
Theyâd find their usual spot under a gnarled old willow tree, its branches weeping over the dark, still water.Â
He would bring some obscure, often morbid, book of potions or dark arts, and she, a volume of ancient runes or advanced charms.Â
But the books were often just props.
They would talk for hours, about everything and nothing. About the hypocrisy of the Ministry, the ineptitude of certain professors, the ridiculousness of pure-blood traditions, and the baffling intricacies of obscure magical creatures.Â
Their banter was sharp, quick-witted, a verbal fencing match where each parry and thrust was met with a delighted glint in the other's eye.Â
He would tease her about her occasional bursts of Malfoy arrogance, and she would mock his perpetually gloomy disposition.Â
And they would laugh.Â
Real, uninhibited laughter that echoed across the quiet lake, a stark contrast to the stifling formality of their lives within the castle walls.
It was in those moments, under the silent gaze of the Black Lake, that they were simply Y/N and Severus, two sharp minds finding solace and exhilaration in each other's company.
A faint, almost wistful smile touched her lips as her boyfriend's voice broke through her reverie, asking her opinion on the wine list. She nodded, offering a vague agreement, her thoughts still caught in the echoes of a past that felt, in that moment, more vibrant and alive than the present.
In the present, Y/N's gaze flickered across the opulent dining room.Â
Severus Snape had risen from his table. He stood, a dark, imposing figure, and shook hands with the Ministry official he had been conversing with, a brief, formal gesture. Then, with a characteristic swirl of his robes, he turned and began to head towards the grand exit of the restaurant.Â
Her eyes followed his retreating form, a strange mix of relief and a lingering, undeniable pang in her chest. He was leaving. The unexpected, jarring, yet strangely invigorating reunion was over.Â
The thought brought a fresh wave of something akin to emptiness, a stark contrast to the vibrant laughter they had shared just moments before.
Her frown deepened as another memory surfaced, sharp and poignant. It was their last day at Hogwarts.Â
The air was thick with the bittersweet tang of farewells and uncertain futures. They had sought out their familiar willow tree by the Black Lake, the silence between them heavier than usual.
"I'll miss this," she'd confessed, her voice barely a whisper, tracing patterns on the damp grass.
He had merely grunted, but his dark eyes, when she finally looked at him, held a vulnerability she rarely saw.Â
"Indeed. The world outside these walls is... less tolerable."
"We'll still see each other, though, won't we?" she'd pressed, a desperate plea in her tone.Â
"We promised. Friends, always."
He had given her a curt nod.Â
"One would hope your memory is not as deficient as your Transfiguration skills, Malfoy. Of course." The usual bite was there, but it was softened by an underlying current of genuine sincerity.Â
They had made promises, vague yet earnest, to bridge the chasm of the coming years.
Just then, the first fat drops of rain began to fall, splattering on the dark surface of the lake, then on their faces.Â
Y/N had stood up abruptly, pulling him to his feet with a surprisingly strong tug.Â
They stood there, under the sudden downpour, the willow branches dripping around them like a mournful curtain.Â
Their eyes met, and in that moment, the world seemed to narrow to just the two of them, the drumming rain, and the raw, potent emotion that flared between them.Â
Without a single word, without a thought, they leaned in.Â
Their lips met, a desperate, hungry kiss that ignited something within her, a wild, untamed fire that burned through the chill of the rain and the uncertainty of their future. It was a kiss that promised everything and nothing, a silent testament to a bond that defied logic and convention.
The memory, so vivid, sent a shiver down Y/N's spine, despite the warmth of the restaurant.Â
She blinked, pulling herself back to the present, to the clinking of cutlery and her boyfriend's amiable chatter. She forced herself to focus on the menu, but the image of Severus's dark eyes, and the ghost of that long-ago kiss, lingered persistently at the edge of her awareness.
"Y/N? Is everything alright, my love?" her boyfriend asked, his voice laced with a gentle concern that pulled her sharply back to the present. He had noticed her distant gaze, the slight furrow in her brow.Â
"You seem a little... preoccupied."
Y/N's eyes snapped to his, a fleeting moment of panic before she composed herself.Â
She forced a bright, reassuring smile. "Preoccupied? Nonsense, darling. Just thinking about the menu. So many delightful choices!" She gestured vaguely at the leather-bound book in her hand.
But her mind was a whirlwind.Â
Don't do it, Malfoy. Malfoy, don't do it. I said, Malfoy, don't do it.Â
The silent chant was a desperate plea to herself, a mental ward against the sudden, overwhelming urge to... what? To run after him? To call his name? To acknowledge the raw, unsettling truth that the brief encounter had stirred within her?Â
The comfortable, stable life she had built, the placid waters she had chosen, suddenly felt less appealing, less real, than the turbulent, exhilarating memories of a past she had tried so hard to bury.
Her gaze, drawn by an invisible thread, flickered back to the restaurant's exit. Severus Snape's dark silhouette was just disappearing through the grand oak doors, a final swirl of his robes swallowed by the night.Â
A profound sense of loss, sharp and sudden, pierced through Y/N.Â
The carefully constructed calm, the placid waters she had sought, shattered in that instant.Â
The chant in her mind became a desperate scream. Don't do it, Malfoy. Malfoy, don't do it. I said, Malfoy, don't do it.Â
But it was too late.Â
The dam had broken.
She couldn't take it anymore.Â
The realization hit her with the force of a powerful spell, a truth she had buried deep for years, now erupting with undeniable clarity.Â
It wasn't just nostalgia, or a fleeting spark of camaraderie.Â
It was still there.Â
The wild, untamed fire.Â
The deep, aching connection.Â
She was still in love with Severus.
With a sudden, jerky movement, Y/N pushed her chair back, the legs scraping loudly against the polished floor, drawing startled glances from nearby diners.Â
Her boyfriend looked up, his pleasant smile faltering, a confused frown replacing it.
"Y/N? What is it?" he began, his voice laced with concern.
Y/N barely registered his words. Her heart hammered against her ribs, a frantic drumbeat urging her forward.Â
She looked at him, her eyes wide and unseeing, the carefully constructed facade crumbling around her.Â
"I need to go," she whispered, her voice raw, barely audible above the restaurant's hum. It wasn't a request. It was a desperate, undeniable command to herself.
Before her boyfriend could utter another word, Y/N was already moving. She snatched her small, beaded clutch from the table, almost knocking over a water glass in her haste. Her chair lay askew behind her.Â
She didn't look back at her bewildered boyfriend, didn't offer another explanation. Her eyes, now fixed on the grand oak doors that Severus had just passed through, burned with a singular, desperate purpose.
She was running.Â
Not a graceful, Malfoy-esque glide, but a frantic, almost clumsy dash through the elegant dining room, weaving between tables, oblivious to the stares and murmurs she undoubtedly left in her wake.Â
Her heart was a frantic drum, echoing the desperate chant that now screamed in her mind: Severus. Severus Snape. Don't lose him again.
The cold night air hit her face as she burst through the restaurant doors, the sudden chill a shock after the warmth of the interior.Â
She scanned the busy London street, her breath coming in ragged gasps.Â
Where was he?Â
The street was a blur of black cabs and hurried pedestrians, but no dark robes, no familiar, imposing figure.Â
Panic, cold and sharp, began to claw at her throat.
He was always the one. Always.Â
The thought resonated with a painful clarity she had denied for too long.Â
The stability, the calm, the gentle understanding of her current relationship, all of it felt like a pale imitation, a comfortable cage compared to the exhilarating, challenging, and profoundly real connection she had with Severus.Â
She couldn't lose him again.Â
Not after all these years.Â
Not after that brief, potent rekindling of something she had foolishly believed was long dead.
"Severus!" she cried out, her voice thin and reedy against the city's roar, a desperate plea thrown into the vast, indifferent night.Â
She started to run, blindly, in the direction he had taken, her elegant heels clicking frantically on the pavement, chasing a ghost of a past, and the desperate hope of a future she now knew she truly wanted.
She ran, her lungs burning, the unfamiliar exertion a sharp contrast to her usual composed existence.Â
The city lights blurred into streaks, the sounds of traffic and distant chatter fading into a dull roar in her ears.Â
Her focus was singular, absolute: find him.Â
She pushed through a small group of wizards arguing loudly about Quidditch, barely registering their annoyed exclamations.Â
She rounded a corner, the grand facade of "Gourmet Groove" now behind her, and saw him.
Severus. He was a few paces ahead, his dark robes a distinct silhouette against the glow of a streetlamp, seemingly about to Apparate.
"Severus!" she gasped, a desperate, ragged shout that tore from her throat.
He paused, his hand already raised, and slowly turned.Â
His dark eyes, usually so impassive, widened fractionally in surprise as he registered her frantic, disheveled appearance.Â
He had barely a moment to react.
Y/N, fueled by adrenaline and a lifetime of suppressed emotion, didn't slow.Â
Her elegant heels, not designed for sprinting on cobblestones, betrayed her. Her foot caught on an uneven flagstone, and she stumbled, pitching forward with a gasp.
Before she could hit the unforgiving pavement, a strong, familiar hand shot out, catching her arm. Then another gripped her waist, steadying her.Â
She collided with a solid, unyielding chest, the scent of old parchment and potions, uniquely Severus, filling her senses.Â
His grip was firm, preventing her fall, holding her upright against him.Â
For a breathless moment, they stood there, frozen in the sudden silence of the street, the city's noise a distant hum.Â
Her heart, already racing from the run, now hammered against her ribs with a new, overwhelming intensity, a frantic, joyful rhythm that echoed the truth she had just unearthed.
Y/N pushed herself upright, her hands instinctively gripping his robes to steady herself. Her eyes, wide and glistening, met his.Â
The surprise in his dark gaze was quickly replaced by that familiar, unreadable intensity, but now, beneath it, she saw a flicker of something else â a question, perhaps, or a dawning realization.Â
Her breath hitched, still ragged from the run, but her voice, when it came, was clear, fueled by the raw truth that had propelled her out of the restaurant.
Without a word, without a thought, she leaned in.Â
Her hands, still on his robes, tightened, pulling him closer.Â
Her lips, slightly parted, found his.Â
It was a kiss that was desperate and hungry, a lifetime of unspoken words and suppressed emotions pouring into it.Â
The cold night air, the distant city sounds, the bewildered expression of her abandoned boyfriend back in the restaurant â all of it vanished.Â
There was only the fiery warmth of his mouth on hers, the familiar scent of him, and the electric current that surged through her, igniting something deep within her that had long been dormant.Â
It was the same wild, untamed fire from that last rainy day at Hogwarts, burning brighter now, consuming everything in its path.Â
This kiss was not a promise of a future, but a desperate, undeniable claim on a past that had always been hers, and a love she couldn't afford to lose again.
Big Reputation Masterlist | loving-daisy Masterlist
England's diamond boy Draco Malfoy and star girl Y/N Fletcher fake dates to get a brand sponsorship
Chapter 4: Uh, oh
Words: 4,342
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The interview room was electric, a mix of flashing cameras and eager murmurs as Y/N Fletcher leaned back comfortably in her chair, exuding the same effortless confidence she displayed on the Quidditch pitch.Â
She had just finished answering a series of questions about her career, her training routine, and Englandâs recent victory, when a bold interviewer decided to take a more personal approach.
âAlright, Y/N,â the interviewer began with a sly grin, adjusting their glasses as the room collectively leaned in closer, âyouâve had your fair share of admirers over the years. Some of them have even made the gossip headlines. Out of all your ex-boyfriends, who would you say was your favorite?â
The room stilled for a moment, reporters glancing at one another as if to say, Oh, this is going to be good.
Y/N tilted her head, the question clearly amusing her. A playful smirk danced on her lips as she leaned back, crossing her legs.Â
âOh, thatâs a tricky one,â she said, tapping her chin in mock contemplation. âMy favorite ex-boyfriend?â
She let the question hang in the air for just long enough to build suspense, watching the reportersâ pens poised over their notepads.
Her publicist, standing nervously off to the side, visibly tensed, mouthing something that looked suspiciously like, Donât say anything reckless.
Finally, Y/N shrugged with an air of nonchalance and grinned. âWell, thatâs an easy oneânone of them.â
The room erupted into a mix of laughter and surprised murmurs, reporters exchanging raised eyebrows and smirks. Before the interviewer could jump in to press for more, Y/N leaned forward, her elbows on the table, her smirk widening.
âYou see,â she continued, her voice playful but sharp enough to cut through the noise, âI donât have a favorite ex. Because my favorite isnât an ex at allâheâs my current boyfriend.â
The room fell into stunned silence for half a second before the chatter exploded. Cameras flashed wildly, and reporters leaned forward with renewed excitement.Â
A loud murmur spread through the room as one reporter blurted, âWait, are you saying your boyfriend isââ
Y/N held up a hand, her grin turning smug as she decided to put the speculation to rest.
âYes,â she said, drawing out the word with deliberate ease, âmy boyfriend is Draco Malfoy. Englandâs star Seeker and my partner on and off the pitch.â
The announcement sent the room into chaos, the murmurs turning into a full-on buzz of excitement. A reporter raised their hand, trying to speak over the noise. âWere you two secretly dating during your Hogwarts years?â
Y/N chuckled and shook her head. âOh, no. This didnât happen until much later. Draco and I were just teammates back then. Hogwarts was all about Quidditch rivalry and maybe some playful bickering on the pitch.â She paused, her eyes sparkling with a touch of nostalgia. âBut I guess somewhere along the line, that rivalry turned into something else.â
A reporter near the back called out, âSo, what makes Draco your favorite?â
Y/Nâs grin softened into something more genuine. She glanced down for a moment before meeting the reporterâs eyes.Â
âDraco gets me. He knows what itâs like to live in the spotlight, to deal with the pressure, and to still want more for yourself. Heâs competitive, driven, and yeah, maybe a little insufferable at times.â She smirked. âBut heâs also thoughtful, funny, and surprisingly good at making me feel like Iâm the only person in the world when weâre together.â
Across the room, a different reporter asked with a sly smile, âAnd what does he think about all this attention?â
Y/N laughed, shaking her head. âOh, heâll be mortified when he sees this. He likes to pretend heâs all stoic and untouchable, but deep down, heâs the softest guy I know. Heâll probably say something like, âYouâre ruining my reputation, Fletcher.ââ She mimicked Dracoâs dramatic drawl perfectly, earning a round of laughter from the crowd.
âSpeaking of ruining reputations,â another reporter chimed in, âhow does it feel dating someone with such a notorious past?â
Y/Nâs expression turned serious for a moment. âLook, people grow, and Dracoâs done a lot of that. The person he is nowâheâs nothing like the boy everyone remembers. Heâs proven himself on and off the pitch, and I couldnât be prouder to be with him.â
The room buzzed with approval as Y/N leaned back in her chair, her confident smirk returning.
âNow,â she added, crossing her arms, âif youâll excuse me, I think weâve spent enough time talking about my love life. How about we focus on Quidditch again?â
But as the interview wrapped up, and the reporters filed out, it was clear that her playful yet heartfelt response would dominate the headlines.Â
And Y/N couldnât help but grin, already imagining Dracoâs embarrassed reaction when he read the news.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
Draco Malfoy sat at the kitchen table in the Malfoy manor, a cup of coffee steaming in front of him. He had just returned from his personal workout, his hair still damp and tousled, when an owl swooped in, dropping the Daily Prophet neatly onto the table. He gave the bird an absent wave, reaching for the paper.
As usual, he expected another headline about Englandâs latest Quidditch win or maybe a scandal involving one of his teammates. But as he unrolled the paper, his eyes widened in horror.
The headline read:
âEnglandâs Star Girl Declares Her Favorite Man: Draco Malfoy!â
Right below it was a massive photo of Y/N Fletcher during her recent interview, casually leaning back in her chair, grinning confidently at the camera. Next to it was a smaller photo of him from a recent match, looking every bit the brooding Quidditch star.
Draco stared at the headline for a moment, blinking as though it might change if he looked at it long enough. It didnât. His gaze dropped to the opening lines of the article:
âWhen asked about her favorite ex-boyfriend, Y/N Fletcher shocked everyone by declaring her favorite man isnât an ex at allâitâs her current boyfriend, Draco Malfoy. The infamous Seeker, known for his stoic demeanor and sharp tongue, apparently holds a softer spot in Fletcherâs heart. She described him as âcompetitive, driven, and thoughtful,â even admitting that heâs âa little insufferableââa sentiment fans of the Malfoy name might agree with.â
Draco groaned, dragging a hand down his face.
âMerlinâs bloody beard,â he muttered, his ears starting to burn.Â
He quickly skimmed the rest of the article, his mortification growing with each word.
âWhen pressed further, Fletcher added, âHeâll probably say something like, âYouâre ruining my reputation, Fletcher,â but honestly, I think Iâve done the opposite. Iâve made him more lovable.â
By the time he finished the article, Draco was thoroughly flustered. His cheeks were pink, his ears practically glowing, and his usual cool composure was nowhere to be found. He slammed the paper down onto the table and leaned back in his chair, muttering to himself.
âRuining my reputation? Sheâs bloody destroying it,â he grumbled, though the faintest trace of a smile tugged at his lips.
As if on cue, the fireplace roared to life, and Y/Nâs face appeared in the green flames.Â
âGood morning, Malfoy,â she chirped, far too cheerful for someone who had just set his life ablaze in the tabloids.
Draco narrowed his eyes at her. âDo you ever stop talking about me to reporters, Fletcher?â
Y/N grinned, clearly unbothered by his irritation. âOh, come on. You should be flattered. I called you my favorite, didnât I?â
âThatâs not the point!â Draco snapped, though the redness in his ears betrayed him. âDo you have any idea what theyâre going to say about me now? Iâm supposed to be intimidating, not⊠not lovable!â
Y/N burst out laughing, her image in the flames flickering slightly. âOh, Malfoy, youâve been lovable since the moment I met you. Youâre just mad because now everyone else knows it too.â
Draco groaned again, rubbing his temples. âYouâre insufferable, you know that?â
âAnd yet,â Y/N said, smirking, âyouâre still with me.â
He let out a resigned sigh, finally letting the smallest of smiles creep onto his face. âYouâre lucky I like you, Fletcher.â
âOh, I know,â she said with a wink. âAnd youâre lucky Iâm going to save that article for future blackmail material.â
Before Draco could retort, she disappeared from the flames, her laughter echoing in the room. He sat back in his chair, staring at the paper again with a mix of exasperation and reluctant amusement.
âMerlin help me,â he muttered to himself, shaking his head. âIâm doomed.â
Draco was still at the kitchen table, the Daily Prophet splayed out in front of him like an incriminating piece of evidence. He glared at it as if his deathly stare could somehow erase the headlines.
The soft pop of the fireplace made him look up, his brows furrowing when Y/N stepped through again, now carrying a basket.
She was grinning from ear to ear and looking entirely too pleased with herself.
âYou know,â she began, setting the basket down on the table, âfor someone who just got declared my favorite person in front of the entire wizarding world, you look awfully grumpy.â
Draco leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. âYou mean you havenât embarrassed me enough for one day?â
Y/N ignored him, pulling out a stack of neatly packed containers from the basket. The smell of roasted chicken, fresh bread, and something sweet filled the air. âI thought Iâd soften the blow with some homemade food. Youâre welcome, by the way.â
Draco watched her unpack the food, his irritation wavering as the aroma hit him.
âYou cooked?â he asked suspiciously, leaning forward to inspect the food.
Y/N shot him a mock glare. âYes, Malfoy, I cooked. You sound surprised.â
âWell, forgive me for doubting, but the last time you were near a kitchen, you nearly set it on fire.â
âThat was one time,â she huffed, pulling out a chair and sitting across from him. âAnd for your information, Iâve improved. This,â she gestured dramatically at the food, âis proof.â
Draco raised an eyebrow, reaching for a piece of bread. âI suppose itâs edible?â
âMore than edible,â Y/N said confidently, watching as he cautiously bit into it.
He chewed in silence, his expression carefully neutral, but the faintest flicker of approval passed across his face.Â
âAlright,â he admitted begrudgingly, âitâs not bad.â
âNot bad?â Y/N echoed, feigning offense. âI slaved over a hot stove for you, and all I get is ânot bad?ââ
Draco smirked, finally giving her a proper look. âFine. Itâs good. Happy?â
âEcstatic,â she replied, leaning forward and stealing a piece of chicken from his plate.
They ate in comfortable silence for a few minutes, the tension from the earlier interview slowly melting away. Eventually, Y/N leaned back in her chair, watching Draco as he picked at the dessert sheâd made.
âYou know,â she said casually, âyou didnât deny it.â
Draco looked up, narrowing his eyes. âDeny what?â
âWhat I said in the interview.â She grinned, her tone teasing. âThat youâd say, âYouâre ruining my reputation, Fletcher.ââ
He groaned, setting his fork down. âBecause you were right. Iâd never hear the end of it if I tried to deny it.â
Y/N laughed, leaning over to poke his shoulder. âAdmit itâyou secretly loved every second of it.â
Draco leaned back in his chair, giving her a long, appraising look before smirking. âOnly because you make a decent roast chicken.â
Y/N threw a napkin at him, but the sound of their laughter filled the room, the earlier drama of the day fading into the background.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
It started gradually, so slowly that Y/N didnât even notice at first.
At first, it was just small thingsâlike the way Draco always seemed to be near her during practice, even when their positions didnât require them to work together. Or how heâd instinctively pull her out of the way of stray Bludgers without even thinking about it.
Then there were the moments outside of Quidditch, during their âfake datingâ charade. The way heâd press his hand to the small of her back at events, guiding her through a crowd with an easy confidence. How his sharp wit would make her laugh even when she tried not to. And the rare moments when he dropped the sarcasm and let his guard down, revealing the softer, quieter side of himself he kept hidden from the world.
She started noticing how his gray eyes softened when they lingered on her a little too long. How his lips twitched into a smirk when sheâd sass him, like he secretly enjoyed the challenge.
And then, of course, there was the necklace.
It wasnât just the giftâit was the way heâd slipped it around her neck, his hands brushing against her skin, his touch surprisingly gentle. The way heâd looked at her afterward, like she was the only person in the room. That moment had lingered in her mind far longer than it should have.
Now, during practice, she found herself sneaking glances at him when he wasnât looking. Like now, as he hovered mid-air, his focus completely on tracking the Snitch. The sharp angles of his face were highlighted in the afternoon sun, his platinum hair glinting like silver against the blue sky.
âY/N!â one of her teammates called, jolting her out of her thoughts.
She barely had time to dodge a Quaffle aimed her way, fumbling as she caught it just in time.
âPay attention!â her coach barked, but Y/N barely heard him, her heart racing for an entirely different reason.
She scolded herself internally.Â
Get it together, Fletcher. This is just fake dating. Itâs just for the sponsors. Heâs still Draco Malfoy, for Merlinâs sake!
But the problem was, he wasnât just Draco Malfoy anymore.
He wasnât just the arrogant Slytherin she remembered from Hogwarts or the playboy Seeker whose face graced magazine covers.
He was the person who waited for her after practice to make sure she didnât forget her broom. The person who snuck chocolates into her bag when she was stressed about press interviews. The one who gave her those rare, almost shy smiles when no one else was looking.
And that was the worst partâbecause those moments werenât fake. Not for her.
Uh, oh.Â
She was falling for him, and she didnât know how to stop.
Later, as they walked off the pitch together, Draco fell into step beside her, as he always did.
âYou were distracted today,â he remarked, his tone light but curious.
Y/N shrugged, forcing a casual smile. âJust tired, I guess.â
Draco glanced at her, his eyes narrowing slightly like he didnât quite believe her. But instead of pressing, he smirked. âDonât let it happen again, Fletcher. Canât have my fake girlfriend looking like an amateur.â
She rolled her eyes, her usual comeback dying on her lips as she caught the faint hint of teasing in his tone.
âDonât worry, Malfoy,â she said finally. âIâll make it up to you during the match.â
Draco grinned, his confidence infuriating as always. âYouâd better.â
But as he walked ahead, Y/N found herself watching him again, her chest tightening with something she couldnât quite name.
Iâm in so much trouble, she thought to herself, biting her lip to hide a smile.
The late afternoon sunlight spilled through the large glass windows, reflecting off the polished wooden tables and highlighting the subtle tension that always seemed to follow whenever the two of them shared a conversation.
Y/N leaned back on the couch, a playful grin tugging at her lips as she observed Draco, who was sitting across from her, seemingly relaxed. The press had been relentless all day, but now, away from the cameras, they were in a private moment.
"Diamond boy, keep me so shiny," Y/N teased, her voice light and carefree.
Draco's eyes flicked up at her, a faint flush creeping up his neck. He quickly turned his gaze away, clearing his throat.
"Whatâs that supposed to mean?" he asked, trying to sound indifferent, but the blush spreading across his cheeks gave him away.
Y/N raised an eyebrow, a smirk dancing on her lips. "Are you blushing? Gross."
The comment hit harder than he expected. Draco's usual sharp composure faltered, and he squirmed, quickly brushing a hand through his hair to hide his embarrassment.Â
"Iâm not blushing," he said, voice a little too defensive. "Just... feeling warm."
Y/N chuckled at his flustered attempt to save face. "Uh-huh. Sure, Malfoy. 'Feeling warm' is what youâre calling it."
Draco shot her a pointed look, though the smile tugging at the corner of his lips betrayed him. "Youâre impossible, you know that?"
"Yeah, but you love it," Y/N teased, her eyes gleaming with mischief.
Draco rolled his eyes dramatically but couldnât keep the grin from spreading across his face.Â
"I do, don't I?" he muttered, more to himself than to her, before shaking his head in mock exasperation.
"Just admit it, Draco," Y/N said with a laugh. "You canât handle me."
Draco leaned forward slightly, his smirk returning with full force. "Oh, I can handle you. You just keep me on my toes."
"Yeah, well, donât be surprised if you trip," Y/N quipped, enjoying every moment of teasing him.
Draco shot her a sidelong glance, still a little pink in the cheeks, but now there was a warmth in his eyes that suggested he didnât mind it one bit. "I think Iâve already tripped a few times."
Y/Nâs grin softened at his words, and for a brief moment, the playful banter between them was replaced with something else.Â
She could tell Draco was still trying to maintain his usual, cool persona, but it was clear to her that there was more to him than just the public image. He was still the same Draco Malfoyâarrogant, confident, and a bit cockyâbut now, with her, there was a vulnerability that made him even more real.
The table between them was cluttered with two coffee cups, a plate of half-eaten pastries, and Dracoâs sleek leather wallet, which had been carelessly left open.Â
Y/Nâs gaze drifted over it, her eyes catching on something that made her pause.
A photo, her photo to be exact, was unmistakably tucked inside, peeking out just enough to be recognizable.
Her brows furrowed as she leaned in, pointing at it with a mix of disbelief and amusement.
âWait a minute... Is that my picture?â
Draco, without even looking, snapped the wallet shut with an elegant flick of his wrist and leaned back in his chair.Â
âYes,â he replied, his tone completely nonchalant as though sheâd asked about the weather.
Y/N blinked at him, momentarily at a loss for words.Â
âWhy?â she asked, her curiosity laced with suspicion.
Draco sipped his espresso leisurely, letting her question hang in the air for a moment before smirking.
âIt reminds me of how ugly you are,â he said, his voice casual but laced with just enough mockery to make her eyes narrow.
âUgly?â she repeated, leaning back in her chair as her lips curled into a disbelieving smile. âAre you seriously calling me ugly? I obviously look gorgeous in that picture.â
Draco tilted his head, his gaze flickering to hers with a maddeningly smug expression. âGorgeous? Thatâs... a generous interpretation.â
âOh, come on!â she exclaimed, leaning forward now, her voice filled with faux outrage. âYou keep it because I look amazing, and you canât bear to be without me. Just admit it, Malfoy.â
He chuckled, the sound low and rich, as he set his cup down and laced his fingers together in front of him. âAdmit what, exactly? That your oversized ego amuses me to no end? Fine. Iâll concede to that.â
Y/N rolled her eyes dramatically. âOversized ego? Youâre one to talk. You probably carry around a mirror to gaze lovingly at your own reflection.â
âHardly,â Draco drawled, his smirk widening. âWhy would I need one when I can so easily crush someone elseâs delusions of grandeur?â
âRight,â she said, leaning even closer, her tone dripping with sarcasm. âBecause carrying my picture in your wallet screams âdetachment.â Sure, Draco. Totally convincing.â
Draco shrugged, his smirk never faltering. âItâs not about you, darling. Itâs about me. Looking at it guarantees me a good laugh, especially on bad days. Youâre practically my personal source of comic relief.â
Y/N scoffed, though the corners of her mouth twitched upward despite herself.Â
âYouâre such a liar,â she said, shaking her head. âYou keep it because youâre obsessed with me. Just admit it. I wonât judge.â
âObsessed?â Draco echoed, his voice softening into a velvety murmur.Â
He leaned forward, closing the distance between them slightly, his gray eyes glinting with mischief. âLetâs not get carried away. I keep it because... well, letâs just say itâs a reminder that even you have your uses.â
Y/N tilted her head, her grin growing wider as she rested her chin on her hand. âYou know, for someone who insists they donât care, youâre awfully defensive.â
Draco chuckled, shaking his head as if she were the most exasperating person alive. âDefensive? Youâre imagining things. But if it makes you feel better, Iâll let you believe whatever nonsense helps you sleep at night.â
âToo late,â she said, raising her coffee cup in triumph. âIâm already convinced. Youâre hopelessly attached to me, Malfoy.â
He rolled his eyes, but there was a trace of warmth in his expression now, subtle but unmistakable. âIf believing that keeps you quiet for five minutes, Iâm happy to indulge the fantasy.â
But as Y/N took a victorious sip of her coffee, her grin lingering, she couldnât help but notice that Draco hadnât tucked the wallet entirely out of sight. It sat there, resting on the edge of the table like an unspoken confession he wasnât quite ready to make. And despite his biting words, she caught a fleeting, softer look in his eyesâgone as quickly as it appeared.
Draco, for his part, sipped his espresso and smirked to himself. Y/N might have been impossible, but she was also right: there was no way heâd ever admit just how often he looked at that photo.
Y/N tilted her head, a mischievous grin spreading across her face as she set her coffee cup down. âAlright, Malfoy. Hand it over.â
Draco raised an eyebrow, his smirk softening into a quizzical expression.
âHand what over?â he drawled, clearly already anticipating trouble.
âYour picture,â she said, leaning back and crossing her arms. âIf you get to carry around my photo, itâs only fair that I get one of you for my wallet. Balance, you know.â
He snorted, leaning back in his chair and adjusting the cuffs of his tailored jacket. âBalance? Darling, I hate to break it to you, but life isnât fair. And I certainly donât go around handing out pictures of myself to feed other peopleâs delusions.â
âOh, come on,â Y/N said, rolling her eyes. âYouâre practically made for a wallet photo. All that brooding and posing you do? Itâs like youâre auditioning for it.â
Draco leaned forward slightly, his lips curling into a smirk. âAnd you think Iâd willingly subject myself to the indignity of being tucked away next to... what, receipts and loose change?â
Y/N shrugged, her grin unfaltering. âYouâd get to live next to my library card. Thatâs a prestigious company.â
He chuckled, shaking his head. âAnd here I thought your sense of humor was the only thing keeping you from being completely insufferable.â
Y/N leaned forward, mirroring his posture, her eyes twinkling with mock determination. âYou keep my photo for laughs, right? Fine. Iâll keep yours for emergenciesâlike when I need to frighten someone away.â
Draco smirked, his voice dipping into a soft, teasing tone. âFlattering as always.â
âJust give me the picture, Malfoy,â she said, waving her hand dismissively. âYou know youâve got one tucked away somewhere. Probably autographed, too.â
He studied her for a moment, as though debating whether to indulge her request or continue teasing her.Â
Then, with a slow, deliberate motion, he reached into his wallet and pulled out a small photograph of himself.
The picture, enchanted to move like all wizarding photos, captured Draco in his natural state of smug eleganceâarms crossed, lips quirking into a faint smirk, his hair immaculately styled.
He slid it across the table, his expression unreadable. âHere. Try not to faint.â
Y/N picked up the photo, studying it with exaggerated seriousness.Â
âHmm,â she said, tapping her chin. âThis is... okay, I guess. Not your best angle, though.â
Draco scoffed, leaning back and pretending to look offended. âNot my best angle? Every angle is my best angle.â
She laughed, slipping the photo into her wallet with a flourish. âIf you say so. But now youâll have to live with the knowledge that youâre officially my backup plan in case my day gets dull.â
Draco shook his head, his smirk returning. âAnd Iâll have to live with the knowledge that Iâm probably now sharing space with half-eaten gum wrappers and Galleon receipts. How utterly demeaning.â
âDeal with it, Malfoy,â Y/N said, grinning as she closed her wallet. âItâs only fair. You started this.â
Draco raised his cup in mock acknowledgment, his voice dripping with sarcasm. âTo balance, then.â
âTo balance,â Y/N agreed, her grin widening as she sipped her coffee.Â
Despite the teasing, she couldnât help but think the photo looked surprisingly fitting nestled in her wallet. And by the way, Dracoâs smirk lingered, she suspected he didnât mind as much as he pretended to.
Big Reputation Masterlist | loving-daisy Masterlist
England's diamond boy Draco Malfoy and star girl Y/N Fletcher fake dates to get a brand sponsorship
Chapter 3: Draco Malfoy's Reputation
Words: 4,280
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The night had started like all the othersâanother post-match event filled with glittering lights, endless chatter, and too many cameras capturing every fake smile and posed moment between Y/N Fletcher and Draco Malfoy. Their managers insisted they stick close, laugh at each otherâs jokes, and sell the image of a perfect Quidditch couple.
By the time they finally managed to sneak away from the crowd, both of them were on edge.
Draco led Y/N onto the balcony, the cool night air washing over them. He leaned casually against the railing, his tie loosened, while Y/N leaned beside him, arms crossed, staring up at the stars.
âFinally,â she muttered, exhaling deeply. âI thought weâd never get away.â
Draco chuckled, running a hand through his hair. âYou looked like you were about to hex that one reporter.â
âDonât tempt me.â She grinned, shaking her head. âHonestly, how many times can they ask the same question about us? âWhen did you two fall in love? Whatâs the secret to your chemistry?â Itâs exhausting.â
âGood thing weâre excellent actors,â Draco teased, his smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.
Y/N shot him a sidelong glance. âSpeak for yourself, Malfoy. I wasnât acting when I said you were a pain in the arse.â
Draco laughed, the sound softer than usual. âFair enough. But admit it, Fletcherâyouâd be bored without me.â
Y/N scoffed, but the corners of her mouth twitched upward. âYou wish.â
Their banter faded into comfortable silence as they both looked out at the twinkling city lights.
It wasnât often they got a moment like this, away from the pretense, the constant scrutiny.
âYou were incredible today,â Y/N said after a moment, her voice quieter now. âThat catchâit was unreal.â
Draco turned his head to look at her, his expression softening. âYouâre one to talk. That shot you made? The crowd went insane.â
Y/N shrugged, pretending to be modest, but her cheeks warmed under his gaze.
âWeâre a good team,â she said lightly, but the words held a weight neither of them acknowledged.
Draco took a step closer, the teasing edge in his voice replaced with something gentler. âWe are.â
The way he said it made her heart skip. She turned to face him, and for the first time all evening, she noticed how tired he lookedâyet his silver eyes still sparkled under the moonlight.
âDracoâŠâ she started, but her voice caught when she realized how close he had gotten.Â
His hand brushed hers on the railing, and suddenly the air between them felt heavier, charged with something unspoken.
âYou know,â he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, âfor a fake relationship, weâre awfully convincing.â
Y/Nâs lips parted, but no clever retort came to mind. Her pulse quickened as his gaze flickered to her mouth, lingering there for a moment too long. She felt rooted in place, unable to move, her heart hammering in her chest.
âDraco,â she said again, this time softer, almost a plea.
He leaned in, so close now that she could feel his breath on her skin, warm and unsteady.
His hand moved, brushing against hers again, this time intentional.
The world seemed to fall awayâthe noise of the event inside, the weight of their pretend relationship, the cameras that would inevitably be waiting for them.
And then, just as his lips hovered a fraction away from hers, the door to the balcony creaked open.
âFletcher! Malfoy!â Their managerâs voice cut through the moment like a knife. âThey need you for a final round of photos.â
Y/N flinched, stepping back as if reality had slapped her in the face. Draco straightened immediately, the cool, confident mask slipping back into place, though his eyes betrayed a flicker of frustration.
âOf course they do,â Y/N muttered, trying to sound unaffected, though her voice wavered.
Draco smirked faintly, but there was something softer in his expression as he met her gaze. âWe should get back,â he said, though he made no move to leave just yet.
Y/N hesitated, biting her lip.
For a moment, she thought about what might have happened if they hadnât been interrupted. But then she nodded, turning toward the door.
As she walked past him, he caught her wrist lightly, stopping her in her tracks.
âNext time,â he said quietly, his voice low enough that only she could hear.
Y/N looked back at him, her heart stuttering in her chest, but she didnât reply. Instead, she let his words linger in the air as she slipped back inside, leaving Draco alone under the stars.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The spotlight on Draco and Y/N had grown brighter by the day.
With every match, every brand partnership, and every magazine cover, their ârelationshipâ seemed to cement itself more firmly in the publicâs eye.Â
The fans loved the drama of it allâthe Quidditch stars, the famous last names, the so-called âstar-crossed loversâ storyline. But with that came a dark side.
The envy.
At first, it was subtle. A few snide comments from rival players during games, a few fans questioning Y/Nâs place in Dracoâs world, but then the gossip started to grow louder. Magazine covers featuring the perfect couple were paired with scandalous titles and questionable quotes. They werenât just reporting on their successâthey were questioning the validity of it.
âCan Y/N Fletcher, so-called âstar girlâ be the perfect match for Englandâs diamond boy Draco Malfoy?â read one headline from Glamour Quidditch.
The article dissected her background, questioning her lack of a âpedigreeâ compared to Dracoâs, suggesting she was just another âglamour girlâ in his long list of conquests.
âDracoâs recent Romance: How Long âTil It Ends?â another magazine questioned, offering backhanded compliments that painted her as a âconvenient arm candy.â
It wasnât just the gossip columns. Their relationship was a topic of heated debate on social media platforms. Fans of both playersâsome loyal, others scornedâhad started their own campaigns, calling out everything from her appearance to her past relationships, even going as far as comparing her to Dracoâs past romances. It was overwhelming, and it started to get to Y/N in ways she hadnât expected.
The press had never been kind to Y/N.
With every passing day, the stories grew more invasive, the speculation more malicious. Theyâd latched onto her like a story they couldnât stop writing about, questioning every detail of her life. Her relationship with Draco, too, became a headline. They picked apart their interactions, scrutinized their every move, and attempted to fabricate drama where there was none. It didnât help that the media loved to pit Draco against his past relationships, comparing them to his ânewâ love interest.
But Y/N had gotten used to the whispers. Or so she thought.
The tipping point came during a press event at the Ministry of Magic, just days after one particularly hurtful article had been published.Â
The magazine had suggested that Y/N was simply a âflavor of the monthâ for Draco, and worse, that she wasnât truly good enough for him.Â
The words felt like a slap in the face.
The reporters gathered in a chaotic group around Draco and Y/N as they made their way through a charity event, flashes of cameras blinding them as questions flew.
"Draco! Can you tell us what your relationship with Y/N Fletcher is really about?" one reporter called out, a smirk on their face as they posed the loaded question.
Y/N glanced at Draco, already feeling the familiar sting of media scrutiny. She opened her mouth to respond, but Draco beat her to it, his voice cutting through the noise.
"Enough." His tone was sharp, and the crowd instantly fell silent, sensing the change in his demeanor.
Y/N blinked, surprised by the sudden fierceness in his voice. Dracoâs usual confident charm was replaced with something much more protective.Â
He stepped closer to Y/N, placing a possessive hand at the small of her back, his gaze turning to meet the reporters head-on.
"Iâm going to make this very clear," Draco began, his voice low but commanding.
"The way youâre treating herâ" he pointed to Y/N, who stood slightly behind him, "âis disgraceful. You have no right to scrutinize her, to question her, or to make her feel anything less than what she isâperfectly capable and more than enough for me."
The reporters looked taken aback, clearly not expecting Draco to speak up like this. He continued, his voice getting louder with each word.
"Y/N Fletcher is not just my girlfriend; sheâs a strong, talented, and brilliant woman who doesnât need to prove anything to any of you. Iâll be damned if I let any of you degrade her for your own little stories." Dracoâs icy blue eyes locked onto the reporter who had asked the question. "If you have a problem with that, take it up with me. Not her."
The room was dead quiet, the tension palpable as the other reporters exchanged glances, unsure of how to respond. The power of Draco's words and the unmistakable protectiveness in his voice was something none of them could ignore.
Y/N felt a rush of emotionsâsurprise, gratitude, and something deeper that she couldnât quite name. She knew Draco had always been protective of her, but hearing him speak out so fiercely on her behalf was unexpected, and it left her feeling a bit vulnerable, yet appreciated.
The silence in the room stretched on for a moment before another reporter, cautiously, asked, "So you're both saying that youâre in a relationship? This is serious?"
Without giving her a chance to process, Draco cupped her face gently in his hands. His thumb brushed over her lower lip, and for a split second, everything else in the room seemed to fade away.
Then, in a moment that seemed to stretch forever, Draco leaned in and kissed herâsoftly at first, but with an undeniable intensity.
The kiss deepened as Y/N, taken aback for a moment, melted into his touch. Her hands found their way to his chest, feeling the beat of his heart beneath his shirt. His lips were warm, pressing against hers with a force that spoke of more than just physical attraction.
For a few long seconds, the rest of the world ceased to exist. They were just two people, caught in the intensity of a moment that felt very real, despite everything the press had said.
When they finally pulled away, breathless and a little dazed, the room seemed to rush back in. The chatter around them had stopped, and a few heads had turned. The press who had been watching from a distance were now staring, phones out, likely already crafting their next headline.
Y/N looked up at Draco, her heart racing. âThatâs one way to shut them up.â
Draco, smirking with that signature confidence of his, leaned in close, his lips brushing against her ear.
âThat wasnât just for them. It was for you. Donât forget that.â
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
Draco Malfoy and Y/N Fletcher: Quidditchâs Power Couple Kisses for the First Time in Public! one headline read, with a photo of the two of them caught in the tender moment.
Her heart skipped a beat, and she clicked on the link, the words on the screen only confirming what she feared.
The article was filled with all the detailsâtoo many details. It described their kiss with sensational flair, suggesting it was âa bold move that shocked fansâ and âa declaration of their relationshipâs seriousness.â It mentioned their chemistry, their sudden shift from âquidditch teammates to something more,â and even speculated on whether this would lead to a âwedding announcement.â
Could Y/N Fletcher Be the One to Tame Draco Malfoy? Another article, from Witch Weekly, posted.Â
The title alone made Y/N roll her eyes.
Is This The End of the Bad Boy Malfoy Era?
The headline from Quidditch Monthly was perhaps the most jarring, painting Draco as a reformed man, suddenly stepping into the role of a loving boyfriend. Y/N couldnât help but shake her head in disbelief.
âUnbelievable,â she muttered, tossing her phone onto the couch as she tried to focus on getting ready for the day. Her reflection in the mirror was steady, but underneath the calm exterior, she could feel the pressure mounting. Was the kiss really that big of a deal?
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The next PR stunt was simple: Draco Malfoy and Y/N Fletcher were to spend the day in Diagon Alley, casually photographed while shopping together.Â
The goal? To solidify their image as Quidditchâs most glamorous couple, raking in more sponsors and fueling the publicâs obsession with them.
The two strutted down the cobblestone streets, Draco in a perfectly tailored suit, his platinum blond hair gleaming in the sunlight, and Y/N in an effortlessly chic outfit, her presence drawing as much attention as his.Â
Paparazzi lingered discreetly (or not-so-discreetly), snapping pictures as the âcoupleâ walked into a high-end jewelry store.
Y/N smirked as she glanced at Draco. âThis is a bit much, even for you, Malfoy. What are we doing here? I donât need jewelry to make headlines.â
Draco raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. âOh, please. This isnât about you needing anything. Itâs about reminding the world that weâre untouchable.â
She rolled her eyes but followed him inside, where a gleaming display of diamonds and emeralds awaited them. A salesman, clearly flustered by the sight of Draco Malfoy and Y/N Fletcher in his store, hurried over, bowing slightly.
âMr. Malfoy, Ms. Fletcher, itâs an honor! How can I assist you today?â
Draco didnât hesitate, gesturing toward the most extravagant section of the display. âShow us your finest pieces.â
Y/N laughed under her breath. âSubtle as always.â
The salesman quickly retrieved a tray of diamond necklaces, each one more dazzling than the last.
Y/N leaned over to inspect them, her sharp wit ready. âWhat are you going to do, Draco? Buy me a necklace to prove your undying love? The headlines would eat it up.â
Draco smirked, his gray eyes glinting with mischief. âUndying love? No. But itâll look fantastic in tomorrowâs photos.â
He picked up a particularly stunning pieceâa diamond necklace with a delicate, intricate design that shimmered like starlight.
Without waiting for Y/Nâs input, he turned to the salesman. âWeâll take this one.â
Y/N blinked, taken aback. âWhat? Draco, that thing probably costs more than the whole quidditch team.â
Draco shrugged, holding the necklace up to her neck. âIt suits you. Besides, if weâre doing this publicity stunt, we might as well do it properly.â
She narrowed her eyes at him, though her lips twitched into a faint smile. âYouâre ridiculous, you know that?â
âAnd youâre welcome,â he replied smugly, handing the necklace to the salesman for wrapping.
As they left the store, paparazzi swarmed, capturing every angle of the two of them walking arm in arm.
Y/N leaned toward Draco, her voice low so only he could hear. âYou do realize this is going to fuel the âDraco Malfoy spoils his girlfriendâ headlines for weeks?â
Draco smirked, glancing at her with a playful gleam in his eye. âGood. Let them talk.â
Y/N shook her head, unable to suppress a laugh. âYou really love the drama, donât you?â
âOnly when it involves you, Fletcher,â he quipped, his smirk softening into something that almost looked genuine.
And as the cameras flashed around them, Y/N glanced at the bag containing the diamond necklace and couldnât help but wonder if Draco Malfoy was starting to blur the line between publicity and something else.
The moment they stepped out of the jewelry store, the world seemed to stop, if only for a few seconds. The flashes from cameras exploded around them, blinding them in a kaleidoscope of light.
Y/N and Draco continued walking side by side, the buzz of the crowd becoming a distant hum in the background. But Draco was laser-focused, not just on the headlines theyâd create, but on the moment itself.
Without a word, he paused, turning to face Y/N. She raised an eyebrow at him, wondering what he was up to.
Dracoâs fingers delicately pulled the diamond necklace from its velvet box, and before Y/N could protest, he reached around her neck, gently clasping it into place.
Her eyes widened in surprise. âDraco, you didnâtââ
âShh,â he whispered, his voice low enough that only she could hear. âJust play along.â
Y/N couldnât help but notice the look in his eyesâsomething between mischievous and genuine.
As the necklace settled around her neck, it sparkled, catching the light in every direction, and she found herself momentarily speechless.
The flash of cameras intensified, the photographers clamoring to capture the moment. The headline was practically writing itself: Draco Malfoy, in rare public display of affection, gifts Y/N Fletcher a diamond necklace.
Y/N blinked, snapping back to reality as she realized the spectacle they were creating.
âYouâre going to have everyone thinking weâre a couple for real now,â she muttered, a little caught off guard.
Draco didnât respond immediately, instead adjusting the necklace around her neck with a steady hand. âLet them think whatever they want. Itâs good for business. Besides, you look stunning.â
She couldnât deny the necklace was beautiful, and it certainly did make her look like the centerpiece of the grandest event.
She smirked at him. âYou know, youâre quite the showman, Malfoy.â
âOnly when itâs worth the drama,â he replied with a grin, his voice almost teasing.
By the time they reached the end of the street, the buzz around them had exploded into full force. Their names were already trending on every gossip column.Â
âMalfoy Gifts Fletcher Diamond Necklace Amid Public Outing, Is Y/N Fletcher the New Queen of Malfoyâs Heart?â, and âDraco Malfoyâs Public Romance With Fletcher Takes the Spotlight.â
As they sat together later that evening, the whirlwind of media coverage still swirling around them, Y/N glanced over at Draco. âYouâre enjoying this, arenât you?â
Draco didnât meet her gaze immediately, his smirk curling up at the corners. âNot as much as I enjoy watching you wear that necklace.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âSo this is all just for the attention, then?â
âNot just for the attention,â Draco replied, leaning back in his chair, his tone still playful. âBut I wonât deny itâitâs working.â
She shook her head, still processing the whirlwind of events. âYouâve definitely got a knack for causing chaos, Malfoy.â
âAnd youâre just the right person to handle it with me,â he shot back, the sincerity behind his words unmistakable, despite the playful glint in his eyes.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The Quidditch pitch was quiet, save for the soft patter of rain falling from the grey skies.
Y/N stood in the middle of the field, her Chaser robes soaked through, her hair clinging to her face, yet her laughter rang through the air, light and unrestrained. She spun in place, arms outstretched, reveling in the cool rain as if it were a long-lost friend.
On the sidelines, Draco stood beneath the shelter of the stands, his blonde hair slightly damp and his arms crossed over his chest.Â
His grey eyes followed her every movement, a mix of amusement and bewilderment playing across his features.Â
âYouâre insane, Fletcher,â he called out, his voice cutting through the rain.
Y/N paused mid-spin, turning to face him with a grin so wide it could have rivaled the sun. âAm I? Or are you just boring, Malfoy?â
Draco rolled his eyes but felt the familiar tug of her infectious energy pulling him in. He stepped out from under the shelter, his boots squelching in the wet grass as the rain began to soak through his robes.
âBoring? Iâll show you boring.â
Before she could react, he closed the distance between them in a few long strides, grabbing her hand and pulling her into an unplanned dance.
âWhat are you doing?â she asked, laughing as she stumbled into his arms.
âProving a point,â he replied smoothly, his smirk growing as he twirled her around.
Their movements were anything but gracefulâmore of a chaotic shuffle than a proper danceâbut neither of them seemed to care. The rain fell harder now, cascading over them, but it only added to the magic of the moment. Y/N tilted her head back, laughing as Draco spun her under his arm, the water dripping down her face like glittering pearls.
âSee?â she teased, looking up at him. âNot so boring after all.â
Draco arched a brow, his smirk deepening.
âYouâre a terrible dancer,â he quipped, though his grip on her hand never loosened.
âAnd yet,â she shot back, her eyes sparkling with mischief, âyouâre still holding on to me.â
He let out a chuckle, shaking his head as the rain plastered his hair to his forehead.
âMaybe Iâm the insane one, then,â he muttered under his breath, though the small, tender smile tugging at his lips betrayed him.
For a moment, the world around them seemed to fade. The weight of their roles, the endless expectations, the pressure to perform for England, the ever-present gaze of sponsors and fans all melted away.Â
There was no crowd, no cameras, no rivalry.
Just the two of them, drenched in rain and laughter, dancing as though they had all the time in the world.
Y/N stumbled slightly, and Draco caught her, his arms instinctively wrapping around her waist.Â
She looked up at him, her laughter fading into something softer as their eyes met. For the first time, neither of them had a teasing remark ready.
âCareful, Fletcher,â Draco said quietly, his voice losing its usual edge. âWouldnât want to ruin your perfect Quidditch form.â
âOr your perfect reputation,â she shot back, though her voice was equally soft, almost unsure.
âMaybe itâs worth ruining,â he murmured, his gaze lingering on her just a second too long.
The rain continued to fall, but neither of them noticed anymore.
Time seemed to freeze on that stormy Quidditch pitch as they stood there, caught in a moment they both knew theyâd never forget.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The rain-soaked memory of their impromptu Quidditch pitch dance lingered between them for days, a moment neither could shake off. It wasnât long before Y/N Fletcher, ever the bold one, proposed a casual outing.Â
They met in Diagon Alley, the busy street alive with the chatter of witches and wizards. Draco Malfoy, clad in his usual sleek black robes, looked every inch the composed and untouchable pureblood. Y/N, on the other hand, breezed in wearing a carefree smile and casual, mismatched attire, her hair still slightly windswept as though sheâd just stepped off her broomstick.
âIâm trusting you to keep this low-key,â Draco said as they started walking.
Y/N rolled her eyes. âRelax, Malfoy. Itâs just two friends spending the day together. Besides, your reputation could use a little shaking up.â
He scoffed but didnât argue, following her as she wandered from shop to shop. Everything was fineânormal, evenâuntil she stopped dead in her tracks outside of Weasleysâ Wizard Wheezes.
âOh, we have to go in,â Y/N said, her eyes lighting up as she grabbed his arm and tugged him toward the brightly colored shop.
Draco balked, planting his feet like a stubborn Hippogriff. âAbsolutely not. Iâm not stepping foot in there.â
âWhy not?â Y/N teased, pulling harder. âAfraid of a couple of joke products? Câmon, Malfoy, live a little.â
He sighed dramatically but relented, letting her drag him inside. The shop was a chaotic mess of color, laughter, and explosions of smoke from various gadgets.Â
Fred and George Weasley, stationed behind the counter, both looked up when they entered. Fred nudged George with his elbow, grinning like heâd just won a bet.
âMalfoy,â Fred said, smirking. âDidnât think weâd see you here. Finally decided to trade in that dreary wardrobe for something fun?â
Draco scowled, his cheeks tinged pink. âIâm here against my will.â
Y/N burst out laughing, clearly enjoying his discomfort. She darted off to browse the shelves, leaving Draco awkwardly standing by the door, arms crossed.
It didnât take long for her to return, arms full of ridiculous itemsâa Nose-Biting Teacup, a Puking Pastille pack, and something called a Skiving Snackbox. Draco stared at her in horror.
âYouâre actually buying that rubbish?â he asked, appalled.
âOf course,â she said, grinning. âThis stuff is gold. And Fred said heâd throw in a free love potion.â
Draco groaned, rubbing his temples. âYouâre ruining my reputation, Fletcher.â
Y/N handed her Galleons to Fred, who chuckled at Dracoâs discomfort. âI think sheâs improving it, mate.â
Draco shot him a glare but didnât respond. Instead, he grabbed Y/Nâs bag of joke products and marched toward the exit, muttering under his breath.
Outside, Y/N caught up to him, grinning from ear to ear. âOh, come on, Malfoy, admit it. You had fun.â
He glanced down at her, the corners of his lips twitching despite himself. âYouâre insufferable.â
âAnd yet,â she said, looping her arm through his, âyouâre still holding on to me.â
Draco sighed, shaking his head as they continued down the cobblestone street, Y/N laughing beside him, her bag of Weasley Wheezes products swinging with each step. He didnât say it, but deep down, he knew she was right.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Big Reputation Masterlist | loving-daisy Masterlist
England's diamond boy Draco Malfoy and star girl Y/N Fletcher fake dates to get a brand sponsorship
Chapter 2: We Still Do
Words: 4,034
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The brand sponsorship was a huge win for Draco and Y/N.
Their public image had skyrocketed with the press and fans buying into their ârelationship,â and now, the biggest Quidditch gear company had signed them on for an exclusive campaign.Â
It was big. Really big. So big that it came with a hefty price: a magazine cover shoot that would show them as the perfect couple, both on and off the field.
The magazine team was eager, the photographer bustling around, setting up the shot while Draco and Y/N stood at opposite ends of the studio, exchanging a glance.
Y/N felt a strange flutter in her stomach as she tugged at the hem of her shirt, adjusting her outfit. The stylist had dressed them in matching, sleek, athletic wear that screamed âpower couple,â but something about it made her feel more exposed than sheâd ever been on a professional shoot.
Draco, on the other hand, seemed completely at ease, adjusting his collar with that usual smug confidence.
âYou nervous, Fletcher?â he teased, glancing over at her.
Y/N shot him a deadpan look. âNervous? Not at all.â
She wasnât nervous. She was just⊠slightly uncomfortable.Â
Sure, theyâd played the âfake datingâ card for a while now, but this? This was different. The shoot was all about them looking like a couple, getting cozy on the cover in a way that would have made any PR team jump for joy. The photographer was already setting up, gesturing for them to come closer.
"Alright, you two," the photographer said, his voice booming with excitement. âI want you to be natural. The chemistry between you two is electricâletâs make it work. Come on, Draco, Y/N, letâs get those intimate poses. Lean in a little more. Perfect."
Y/Nâs heart thudded in her chest as she exchanged another look with Draco. They both knew how to fake it for the cameras, but this felt different.
The photographer moved around them, snapping pictures as they stood, side by side, shoulders brushing, the space between them growing smaller with every instruction.
âCloser,â the photographer insisted. âTouch each other. Play with the chemistry.â
Y/N blinked, a wave of unease rushing over her. She could already feel the heat from Dracoâs body radiating against hers as he subtly closed the distance. His hand brushed against hers, then lingered, just enough to send a shiver through her.
âRelax, Fletcher,â Draco whispered under his breath, his voice low and surprisingly comforting. âItâs just a picture.â
She shot him a sideways glance, her heart racing a little faster than it should have. âItâs more than just a picture. We look like weâre about toââ
âShh,â Draco cut her off, grinning. âJust go with it.â
The photographer was still giving instructions, urging them to wrap their arms around each other. Reluctantly, Y/N let her arm settle around Dracoâs waist, the touch unfamiliar despite the many times theyâd been close before. Draco responded by placing his hand lightly on her back, his fingers brushing her skin as he moved to fit the pose.
It felt too intimate. Too real.
Y/Nâs breath hitched in her throat, but she didnât break character. She couldnât.Â
The flashes of the camera continued, clicking rapidly, capturing the scene as if their âchemistryâ was the most natural thing in the world. But Y/N felt anything but natural. She could feel Dracoâs heartbeat through his clothes, the warmth of his body so close to hers, and it took every ounce of control not to pull away.
âPerfect, perfect!â The photographer called out, pleased with their âeffortlessâ closeness. âNow, Draco, Y/N, look into each otherâs eyes. Letâs see that longing.â
Y/N swallowed, feeling the weight of the moment settle over her. She forced herself to look into Dracoâs gray eyes, finding them already trained on her, a flicker of something unreadable in his gaze. He didnât look uncomfortable, not in the slightest. His lips twitched, and for a split second, Y/N wondered if he was too comfortable with all of this.
For the next few shots, they held that intense, staring moment, the camera clicking relentlessly. She could feel Dracoâs breath on her skin, his hand now resting firmly on the small of her back, pulling her even closer. It felt like the distance between them was shrinking, and not just physically.
âAlright, weâre almost there,â the photographer announced, seemingly satisfied with the direction the shoot had gone. âOne last shot. A kiss. Just a quick one, for the cover. Think passion, connectionâlet the audience feel it.â
Y/Nâs stomach dropped, her body frozen in place at the suggestion.
She met Dracoâs gaze, her heart thumping wildly in her chest. The kissâŠthis wasnât part of the plan. She had agreed to all of this, but this?
She caught a glimpse of the smirk on Dracoâs lips as he leaned slightly forward. âWhatâs wrong, Fletcher? Afraid of a kiss?â
Y/N fought the urge to laugh, the absurdity of the situation pulling at her. âItâs not the kiss Iâm worried about,â she said dryly, her voice low enough that only he could hear.
He shrugged, still smirking. âItâs just a picture.â
Before she could respond, the photographer counted down. âFive... four... three... two...â
Y/Nâs breath hitched again, her mind racing. Dracoâs face inched closer, and before she could stop herself, she found herself leaning into him, eyes closing as their lips nearly touched for the shot. It was everything the photographer wantedâpassion, chemistry, connectionâbut for Y/N, it felt like a line had been crossed.
The camera flashes went off in a burst of light as they locked eyes one last time, and for a brief second, Y/N forgot where they were. Forgotten was the pretense, the performance, the camerasâit was just her and Draco, that damn close, too close.
Then the photographer called it. âThatâs a wrap!â
Y/N pulled away immediately, breathing hard, her pulse racing. Draco didnât move right away, his eyes holding hers for a beat longer than necessary, his gaze intense.
âWell, that was⊠something,â she muttered, trying to regain her composure.
Draco chuckled lowly, his grin widening. âYou survived. And I must say, Fletcher, youâre a natural.â
Her heart was still racing, but she shot him a pointed look. âYouâre not so bad yourself, Malfoy.â
"Let's see if they get the chemistry right on the cover," he said, voice dripping with sarcasm, as he winked at her.
Y/N wasnât sure whether she was relieved or unsettled. Either way, she was more than ready to get out of the spotlight.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The latest issue of Witch Weekly was flying off the shelves, with Draco Malfoy and Y/N Fletcher gracing the cover under the headline: âFrom Rivals to Lovers: Inside the Life of Quidditchâs Power Couple!âÂ
The feature spread was nothing short of stunning. A photo of Draco and Y/N seated in an elegantly styled lounge opened the article, their chemistry impossible to miss. Draco looked every bit the sophisticated gentleman in his tailored charcoal-grey wizarding suit, his silver cufflinks gleaming under the soft, enchanted lighting. Beside him, Y/N radiated effortless charm in a sleek dress, her arm brushing against his as if it were second nature.
The setting was perfect for an intimate interview, but as the reporter dove into their relationship, it became clear that the true magic lay in their dynamic.
The interviewer, an enthusiastic young witch named Clara Vane, couldnât hide her excitement. âThank you both for being here today. Youâre arguably the most talked-about couple in Quidditch right now, and everyone is dying to knowâhow did this all begin?â
Y/N leaned back with a playful smirk, her fingers brushing lightly over Dracoâs knee. âOh, you know, the usual way these things go. He glared at me from across the pitch every time we played, I scored a ridiculous number of goals past him, and eventually, he realized he was in love with me.â
Draco let out a soft laugh, his usual cool demeanor melting away in her presence.
âThatâs not exactly how it happened,â he countered, though the amusement in his voice betrayed his affection. âYes, she scored a few impressive goalsââ
âA few?â Y/N interrupted, raising an eyebrow.
âFine, several,â Draco admitted, shaking his head as a smile tugged at his lips. âBut what sheâs leaving out is how insufferably smug she was about it. She made it impossible not to notice her. On and off the pitch.â
Y/N grinned, clearly pleased with herself. âWell, youâre not exactly easy to ignore either, Malfoy. All that brooding and dramatic hair flipping? I thought you were trying to distract me.â
âNot intentionally,â Draco said smoothly, though his smirk suggested otherwise.
Claraâs quill scribbled furiously, enchanted to capture every word. âSo, it started as a rivalry. At what point did it change? When did you realize there was something more?â
Dracoâs expression softened, and for a moment, he seemed to forget they were in the middle of an interview.Â
His gaze fixed on Y/N, his voice quieter as he said, âIt wasnât any one moment. It was⊠everything. The way she laughed, the way she never backed down, even when I was at my most difficult. She saw me for who I really am, not who people expect me to be. And somewhere along the way, I realized I didnât want to imagine my life without her in it.â
Y/N blinked, her playful demeanor faltering as his words sank in. She glanced at him, her teasing smile replaced by something far softer. âDracoâŠâ
âWhat?â he asked, raising an eyebrow. âYou wanted the truth, didnât you?â
She laughed quietly, shaking her head. âYouâre going to make me cry in the middle of Witch Weekly. How embarrassing.â
Clara beamed, clearly thrilled with the candid moment. âY/N, what about you? Whatâs it like being with Draco? Heâs had quite the reputation over the years.â
Y/Nâs grin returned, her eyes sparkling. âOh, itâs an adventure, thatâs for sure. Heâs infuriatingly stubborn and a complete perfectionist, but heâs also⊠well, heâs not who people think he is. Once you get past the layers of sarcasm and brooding, heâs surprisingly kind. And thoughtful. And loyal to a fault. Not that Iâd ever tell him that outrightâI donât want it going to his head.â
Draco smirked, his hand slipping into hers. âToo late.â
Claraâs quill was nearly smoking from the speed at which it recorded their every word. âYou two seem to balance each other so well. Whatâs it like being in such a high-profile relationship? Does the fame ever get in the way?â
âIt has its moments,â Y/N admitted, shrugging. âThereâs a lot of pressure, especially with Quidditch. People love to speculate, and thereâs always some rumor or another. But at the end of the day, we know whatâs real. Thatâs what matters.â
Draco nodded in agreement. âThe fame can be exhausting, but having Y/N makes it manageable. Sheâs my anchor. And honestly, the headlines donât bother me as much as they used to. As long as sheâs by my side, they can say whatever they want.â
As the interview reached its peak, Clara leaned forward, her enchanted quill hovering over the parchment like a predator about to pounce.Â
She cleared her throat, her tone delicate but curious. âY/N, youâve been quite open in the past about your reputation as, well, a bit of a playgirl. Your fans have always admired your carefree attitude and confidence, but thereâs been some speculation⊠Is Draco just another fleeting moment, or is this something more?â
The room seemed to still.
Y/N tilted her head, a flicker of her characteristic mischief playing in her expression, though there was a subtle shift in her demeanor.
She wasnât offended, but the question clearly struck a chord.
Draco tensed slightly beside her, his jaw tightening as his gray eyes darted toward Y/N. He didnât interruptâthis was her question to answerâbut the protective set of his shoulders showed exactly how he felt about the insinuation.
Y/N, however, handled it with the same effortless confidence that made her famous. She leaned back in her chair, resting her elbow on the armrest as her fingers played with a strand of her hair.Â
âItâs true,â she said, her voice calm and unbothered. âIâve dated a fair few people. Quidditch players, healers, even a musician onceâthough that was a disaster.â She chuckled, earning a soft laugh from Clara, though Dracoâs smirk barely twitched.
âBut hereâs the thing,â Y/N continued, her tone sharpening slightly, her gaze locking onto the interviewerâs.
âJust because Iâve had my fun doesnât mean I donât know when somethingâs real. And DracoâŠâ
She turned to look at him then, her expression softening in a way that felt like peeling back a layer of her armor. âHeâs not a fleeting moment. Heâs⊠different. He makes me want things I didnât think I wanted. Stability, trust, someone to come home to. So, no, heâs not just another name on a list. Heâs it for me.â
The weight of her words hung in the air for a moment, the vulnerability in her tone catching even Draco off guard. His tense posture softened, and the corners of his lips lifted in a faint smile.Â
âYou couldâve told me all that sooner,â he teased, though his voice was low, almost reverent.
âI like keeping you on your toes,â she quipped, but her hand found his, lacing their fingers together on the armrest between them.
Clara, clearly moved by the sincerity of the moment, hesitated before turning to Draco. âDraco, it seems like Y/N is certain about you. Are you just as certain about her?â
His answer was immediate, his voice steady and sure. âAbsolutely. Iâve never been more certain of anything in my life.â
He looked at Y/N then, his gray eyes meeting hers with an intensity that seemed to make the rest of the room fade away. âShe might have a past, but so do I. Thatâs not what matters. What matters is that I know who she is now, and I wouldnât trade her for anything in this world.â
The interviewer leaned forward, clearly relishing the chance to stir the pot. âAlright, Draco, letâs get to the juicy stuff. What do you think about Y/Nâs ex-boyfriends?â
Draco, lounging in his chair with his usual air of superiority, quirked a brow at the question.
âHer ex-boyfriends?â he drawled, as if the very idea was amusing. âWell, letâs just say she clearly didnât have the best taste before I came along.â
The interviewer laughed, but Draco wasnât done. âI mean, donât get me wrongâthey tried, I suppose. But you know how it is. Some boys just donât know how to handle someone like Y/N. Sheâs⊠whatâs the word? A handful.â
The crowd chuckled, and the interviewer pressed on. âSo, youâre saying youâre the only one who can handle her?â
Draco leaned forward slightly, his smirk growing. âOh, absolutely. Letâs be honestâY/N needs someone who can keep up with her wit, her stubbornness, and her⊠unique way of seeing the world. Those poor blokes she dated before me? They didnât stand a chance. They were probably overwhelmed.â
âOverwhelmed, huh?â the interviewer teased. âSo, do you think youâre the best sheâs had?â
Draco didnât hesitate. âIâm not saying itâIâm just stating the obvious. But if you asked her, Iâm sure sheâd agree.â
Y/Nâs voice suddenly cut through the laughter. âDonât push your luck, Malfoy!â
Draco turned his head, feigning innocence. âWhat? Iâm just being honest!â
Y/N crossed her arms with a smirk. âHonest? Please. If youâre the best, Draco, then the bar was on the floor.â
Draco chuckled, leaning back in his chair with a wink. âCareful, Fletcher. Youâre only proving my point.â
âI think weâve got our answer, folks. The two of you are definitely something else.â
âOne last question, then. Whatâs next for the two of you? Fans are already calling you the âpower couple of Quidditch,â but whatâs on the horizon?â
Y/Nâs eyes sparkled with mischief. âWorld Cup champions, obviously. But who knows? Maybe Draco will surprise me with something else.â
Draco raised an eyebrow, his lips curving into a sly smile. âYouâll just have to wait and see.â
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The practice session was nearing its end, but the air was still thick with the adrenaline of competition.
Draco hovered near the edge of the pitch, his eyes flickering between his teammates and Y/N, who was darting across the field, her broom swishing smoothly beneath her.Â
She was in the zone, as always, the Quaffle effortlessly passing through her hands as she skillfully maneuvered past the Bludgers and Beaters.
Draco had seen her play countless times before, of course. He knew her talent like the back of his hand. But today, for some reason, he couldnât look away.
Y/Nâs movements were fluid and confident, a combination of speed and grace that was almost hypnotic. She weaved between defenders with an ease that made it look effortless.Â
With every goal she scored, Draco felt his heart skip, his gaze glued to her as she caught the Quaffle and sent it flying through the hoops, the crowdâs cheers echoing in his mind even though it was just practice.
He watched her pull off a particularly perfect maneuver, dodging a Bludger and sending the Quaffle through the middle hoop with a swift flick of her wrist. The way her body shifted mid-air, the determination in her eyesâit was intoxicating.
Draco hadnât realized it until now, but there was something magnetic about the way she played.
Her laugh rang out across the field when she looked back at him, catching him staring.
âEnjoying the show?â she teased, her breath still even from the effort.
Draco blinked, quickly shifting his gaze as if trying to recover some of his composure. He hadnât meant to get so caught up in watching her, but seeing her in her element was something else. His heart had been racing with every goal she scored, each one feeling like a quiet victory for him, too.
âYouâre good,â he said, his voice a little rougher than usual. He tried to sound nonchalant, but there was no denying the awe that had crept into his tone.
Y/N tilted her head, a playful smile dancing on her lips.
âJust good? Iâm great, Malfoy.â She flew closer, slowing down just enough to hover next to him, her eyes glinting with mischief.
Dracoâs gaze lingered on her for a moment longer before he looked away, a small smirk on his face. âAlright, great then.âÂ
He tried to maintain his usual confidence, but there was something different now. His mind still replayed the way she scored that last goal with such ease, her confidence and skillâhe couldnât shake the feeling of being completely captivated.
Y/N raised an eyebrow, clearly aware that something was off. âWhatâs going on with you today, Malfoy? Never seen you so⊠distracted.â
Draco cleared his throat, regaining his composure. âIâm not distracted,â he muttered, but there was a hint of a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. âJust thinking about⊠tactics. You know, how to beat you next time.â
Y/N laughed, the sound light and teasing. âYou wish. Iâll be scoring circles around you all day.â She gave him a wink before darting off again, taking her place back on the field as the practice continued.
But Draco didnât immediately follow. Instead, he stayed there for a few seconds longer, watching her move with a new kind of appreciationâone that wasnât just about her skill, but about everything that made her who she was. The way she held her broom, her fierce focus, the way her hair fluttered behind her.
And, for the first time, Draco realized that he wasnât just mesmerized by her talent on the field.Â
He was mesmerized by her.
With a shake of his head, he finally pushed himself off the ground and joined the others, but the feeling of being completely drawn to her lingered. He couldnât quite put his finger on it, but it was becoming harder and harder to deny what was building between them.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The sun had just begun to dip below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of gold and pink as Draco and Y/N sat on the edge of the Quidditch pitch after practice. Their brooms lay abandoned in the grass nearby, the air still charged with the energy of their recent training session.
Y/N leaned back on her elbows, looking up at the fading sky. âYou know,â she began, her voice light, âI miss the old Slytherin team sometimes. Back at Hogwarts, when things were simpler.â
Draco, sitting beside her with his knees drawn up, glanced at her with a smirk. âSimpler? You mean back when everyone was terrified of us because we were a bunch of ruthless, overly competitive lunatics?â
Y/N laughed, nudging his shoulder with hers. âExactly. Those were the days. Remember how Flint used to scream at us during practices? I swear he nearly gave me a heart attack when I missed that Quaffle in my third year.â
Draco chuckled, the sound surprisingly genuine. âFlint was unhinged. Iâm convinced he cared more about winning the Cup than his actual N.E.W.T.s. But to be fair, you did miss an easy shot.â
âExcuse me?â Y/N sat up, narrowing her eyes at him. âIt wasnât an easy shot. Pucey passed it too high.â
Draco raised an eyebrow, the trademark Malfoy smirk playing on his lips. âBlame the pass all you want, Fletcher. A real Chaser wouldâve made it.â
Y/N gasped in mock offense, grabbing a handful of grass and tossing it at him. âSays the Seeker who got knocked off his broom by a rogue Bludger during the final against Gryffindor!â
Draco groaned, brushing the grass off his robes. âI told you, that was a foul! And besides, Potter only caught the Snitch because the bloody thing flew straight into his hand.â
âSure, Malfoy, keep telling yourself that.â Y/N grinned, her eyes sparkling with mischief. âAdmit it, you just couldnât handle the pressure.â
Draco scoffed, leaning back on his hands. âThe pressure? Please. I thrived under it. If anything, you were the one who cracked during games. Remember when you dropped the Quaffle during the semi-final because you were too busy showing off for that Ravenclaw bloke in the stands?â
Y/Nâs cheeks flushed. âThat was one time! And for your information, he was very cute.â
Draco rolled his eyes, his smirk softening into something more nostalgic. âYou were insufferable back then.â
âAnd you were unbearable,â Y/N shot back, though her tone lacked any real bite.
They fell into a comfortable silence, the memories of their Hogwarts years washing over them. The thrill of their matches, the camaraderie of the Slytherin team, the late-night strategy meetings in the common roomâit all felt like a lifetime ago.
âYou know,â Draco said after a moment, his voice quieter, âfor all the chaos, those were some of the best years of my life. Being on that team, playing alongside you⊠It was the only time I felt like I wasnât just âLucius Malfoyâs son.ââ
Y/N turned to look at him, surprised by the vulnerability in his tone. âYou were more than that, Draco. Even back then. You were a great Seeker, a great teammate⊠and honestly, you were a great friend, even if you were a bit of a prat.â
Draco huffed a laugh, the corner of his mouth twitching upward. âThanks, Fletcher. You werenât so bad yourself. A pain in the arse, but not bad.â
She smiled, leaning her head against his shoulder. âIâd say we made a pretty good team.â
âWe did,â Draco agreed, his voice soft as the sun dipped lower, leaving the sky painted in twilight hues.
Severus Snape sat in the stands, his black eyes fixed on the emerald blur darting across the sky. Y/N Black, his best friend, was captaining the Slytherin Quidditch team for the second year in a row, and as their Seeker, she was ruthlessâfast, strategic, and relentless.
He knew her well enough to see past the composed mask she always wore. The way she clenched the handle of her broom just a little tighter and the sharpness in her turns. She wanted to win and she wanted it badly.
Sirius Black, her older brother and his tormentor, was in the Gryffindor stands, shouting her name in a mix of taunts and encouragement.Â
The contrast between them was stark.Â
While Sirius played for Gryffindorâs team with reckless, cocky confidence, Y/Nâs approach was different. She was focused, calculating, and played to win rather than to show off.
Snape wasnât usually one for Quidditch, but he had never missed a match she played in. He would never admit it, but watching her chase the Snitch, defying gravity with a smirk on her lips, was one of the few things that made Hogwarts bearable.
A flash of gold appeared near the Gryffindor goalposts, and without hesitation, Y/N shot forward, her broom slicing through the air. Snape leaned forward instinctively, heart pounding despite himself.
âCome on, Black,â he muttered under his breath, gripping the fabric of his robes as she closed in on the Snitch.
The Gryffindor Seeker, a wiry seventh-year, was just a few feet behind her, pushing his broom to its limit. But Y/N was faster. Snape had seen her fly countless times, had even watched her practice in secret when she thought no one was looking.Â
He knew her style. She didnât lunge blindly for the Snitch. She was patient, calculated.Â
And then, just when it seemed like the Gryffindor Seeker might overtake her, she swerved at the last second, forcing him to adjust. That split-second hesitation was all she needed.
With a sharp dive, she stretched out her gloved hand, her fingers closing around the Snitch.
The stadium erupted into noise, but Snape barely heard any of it. His eyes were locked on Y/N as she straightened up, wind whipping through her hair, her triumphant smirk unmistakable even from a distance. She held the Snitch high as the Slytherin stands exploded in cheers.
Across the pitch, Sirius Black groaned, throwing his head back dramatically. âBloody hell, Y/N! Youâre supposed to be a Gryffindor at heart!â he yelled, though there was a grudging sort of pride in his voice.
Y/N turned her broom sharply toward the Gryffindor stands and, without missing a beat, flipped her older brother off.
Severus let out a rare chuckle, shaking his head.Â
That was Y/N Black. She was unapologetic, sharp-tongued, and effortlessly brilliant.Â
He found himself smirking as she landed, her teammates swarming her in celebration.
Part of him wanted to go down there, to congratulate her before the rest of Slytherin stole her attention. But instead, he simply watched from his spot in the stands, arms crossed, as she basked in her victory. She didnât need his words to know he was proud. She would just know.
As Y/N landed, her teammates swarmed her, shouting, clapping her on the back, and ruffling her hair. She barely acknowledged them, her sharp eyes scanning the crowd instead.
Then, without a word, she pushed past them.
âOi, whereâs she going?â one of the Chasers muttered.
âSheâs probably off to rub it in her brotherâs face,â another laughed.
But they were wrong.Â
Y/N wasnât heading for Sirius. She wasnât even acknowledging the rest of Slytherinâs celebration.
She was walking straight toward the stands, straight toward him.
Severus Snape sat frozen for a moment, his arms still crossed, before hurriedly schooling his expression back into indifference. His heartbeat, however, betrayed him.
Y/N reached him, standing just in front of where he sat, her broom still clutched in one hand, the Snitch resting in the other. She tilted her head at him, her smirk sharp and teasing.
âYou gonna congratulate me, or are you too busy sulking about whatever it is that you sulk about?â she taunted, breathless from the match.
Snape rolled his eyes. âAs if I care about Quidditch.â
Y/N scoffed. âOh, please. I saw you watching me.âÂ
She leaned in slightly, lowering her voice. âYou always do.â
Severusâs grip on his robes tightened, but he didnât deny it. Instead, he exhaled through his nose, shaking his head. âYou fly like an idiot. One wrong move, and you couldâve broken your neck.â
âAh, so you were worried,â she teased, grinning.
âHardly,â he muttered, but there was no venom behind it.
Y/N studied him for a moment before extending her hand, the one holding the Snitch. His brow furrowed in confusion as she placed it in his palm.
âA souvenir,â she said, shrugging. âFor sitting through an entire match just for me.â
Severus stared at the Snitch in his hand, then back at her. His fingers curled around the cool metal, and for once, he didnât have a sharp remark ready.
Y/N grinned, clearly pleased with herself. âCome on, Snape. Walk with me before the team kidnaps me for some over-the-top victory party.â
And just like that, she turned, expecting him to follow.
With a sigh, one that was far too fond for his liking, Severus tucked the Snitch into his pocket and stood, trailing after her.
As they walked away from the roaring Slytherin crowd, Severus fell into step beside her, hands shoved into his robes. The Snitch sat in his pocket, its tiny wings twitching now and then, but he ignored it.
Y/N strode forward with that effortless confidence of hers, broom over one shoulder, head held high like she owned the castle. And in some ways, she did.Â
She was a Black, a Slytherin, a bloody brilliant Seeker. Everyone either admired her, feared her, or wanted to be her.
And yet, here she was. Choosing to spend her post-victory moment with him.
They reached a quieter corridor, the distant cheers fading behind them. Y/N finally exhaled, tilting her head back against the cool stone wall. âMerlin, I thought that match would never end.â
âYou made quick work of it,â Severus muttered, leaning beside her. âWasnât even a challenge, was it?â
She smirked, eyes glinting. âNot even close.â Then, nudging him with her elbow, she added, âYou enjoyed it, admit it.â
He scoffed. âI tolerated it.â
Y/N rolled her eyes but let it slide. Instead, she turned to him fully, studying him with an unreadable expression.
âYou know,â she mused, âyouâre the only one I actually wanted to talk to after that match.â
Severus swallowed, caught off guard. âWhy?â
âBecause you donât treat me like Iâm some bloody trophy,â she said simply.Â
âEveryone else is off celebrating meâbut you just⊠I donât know.â She paused, as if searching for the right words. âYou see me. Not just the captain, or the Seeker, or âSirius Blackâs little sister.â Just me.â
Severus felt his throat go dry. He looked away, unsure what to say to that.
Y/N didnât push him for an answer. Instead, she grinned, leaning closer. âSo, since youâre such a dedicated fan now, you coming to my next match?â
He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. âIf I must.â
She laughed. It was bright, unapologetic, and it was the kind of laugh that made even his cold, guarded heart warm just a little.Â
âYou must.â
Y/N pushed open the door to an empty classroom, stepping inside like she owned the place. The flickering candlelight cast long shadows against the stone walls, the only sound the faint echo of the ongoing celebration down in the dungeons.
Severus followed, closing the door behind them. âSkipping the victory party entirely, then?â he asked, raising an eyebrow.
Y/N tossed her broom onto an abandoned desk and hopped up onto another, swinging her legs.Â
âPlease. If I stay any longer, theyâll shove Firewhisky down my throat and make me listen to Mulciberâs tragic attempts at flirting.â She smirked. âIâd rather be here.â
Severus leaned against the opposite desk, arms crossed. âWith me?â
âWith you.â Her voice was softer now, less teasing.
He didnât know what to say to that, so he looked down, pulling the Snitch from his pocket and watching it twitch in his palm.
Y/Nâs eyes flicked to it. âLike it?â
Severus huffed. âYou forced it on me.â
She tilted her head. âBut you havenât given it back.â
He hesitated, fingers tightening around the Snitch. The truth was, he liked having it. A reminder that, out of everyone in that bloody Quidditch pitch, she had chosen him to share her moment with.
Y/N grinned, clearly pleased with his silence. âIâll take that as a yes.â
Rolling his eyes, Severus flicked his wand at the candles, dimming them slightly. The atmosphere shifted into a quieter and more intimate setting. The usual playful edge between them softened, replaced with something unspoken but heavy in the air.
She watched him carefully, then sighed, leaning back on her hands.Â
âYou know, for someone who âdoesnât care about Quidditch,â you sure looked invested today.â
Severus exhaled sharply.Â
âI wasnât investedââ
âYou were leaning forward in the stands.â
âI was watching.â
âYou muttered something under your breath when I went for the Snitch.â
âThat doesnâtââ
âYou were worried about me.â Her voice was light, teasing, but there was something searching in her gaze.
Severus clenched his jaw. ââŠYou could have broken your neck.â
Y/Nâs smirk faltered just slightly. âBut I didnât.â
âThatâs not the point.â
She studied him for a long moment, then hopped down from the desk, stepping closer.Â
âSev.â Her voice was softer now, almost careful. âYou do care.â
He swallowed hard. It was infuriating, the way she could see right through him.
ââŠYouâre so annoying,â he muttered.
She grinned. âAnd you love it.â
Severus refused to dignify that with a response, but he didnât move away when she plucked the Snitch from his hand, rolling it between her fingers before throwing it back at him. Severus put it back in his pocket.
Silence settled between them, warm and heavy.
After a moment, Y/N smirked. âSo, since weâre skipping the party, what do you suggest we do?â
Severus glanced at her, at the flickering candlelight dancing in her eyes.
ââŠStay here,â he said finally. âTalk. Until they give up looking for you.â
Y/N hummed in approval. âSounds perfect.â
And so they stayed.
Severus sat on the edge of the desk, arms crossed as he fixed Y/N with a sharp look. âHave you even read the new Advanced Potions textbook yet?â
Y/N, who had settled comfortably into the chair beside him, legs draped lazily over one armrest, snorted.Â
âNo, Severus, I thought Iâd just wing it on my N.E.W.T.s.â
He sighed dramatically, pulling the book from his bag and flipping through the pages with an irritated sort of reverence. âThen you havenât noticed the absurd number of errors in it.â
Y/N quirked an eyebrow, clearly amused. âErrors? In the Slughorn-approved textbook?â
Severus scoffed. âSlughorn wouldnât notice an error if it exploded in his face. Which, frankly, some of these might.âÂ
He jabbed at a particular page with his finger. âHere. Draught of Living Death. Ridiculous instructions. If you follow them as written, the potion will be unstable and potentially lethal.â
Y/N leaned forward, peering at the text. âIt says to stir counterclockwise seven times.â
âExactly.â He flipped a few more pages aggressively. âAnd this oneâBabbling Beverage? Why in Merlinâs name would they suggest stewing the rat spleens first? That ruins the consistency completely.â
Y/N grinned, resting her chin on her hand. âYou really love this stuff, donât you?â
Severus paused, caught off guard. His fingers, which had been poised to flip to yet another grievous offense, hesitated over the pages.
ââŠItâs logical,â he said finally, shrugging as if it didnât matter. âPrecise. Potions do what theyâre supposed to if you follow the right process.â
Y/N studied him, something unreadable in her gaze. Then, she reached out and plucked the book from his hands.
âOiââ
âRelax, Sev,â she drawled, skimming through the pages. âIf you hate this version so much, why donât you just rewrite it yourself?â
He blinked. âWhat?â
âYou already know whatâs wrong with it. Fix it. Make notes, change the instructions, do whatever you do with your creepy little personal experiments.â She smirked.Â
âMerlin knows youâd probably make a better textbook than this rubbish.â
Severus stared at her, lips parting slightly in surprise.Â
ââŠYou might actually be onto something,â he admitted.
Y/N laughed, tossing the book back at him. âA rare moment of brilliance, I know.â
He rolled his eyes but tucked the idea away, running his fingers over the cover thoughtfully.
Maybe she was right.
Y/N smirked as she watched Severus flip furiously through the pages of the textbook, muttering to himself.
âThis is completely wrong,â he grumbled, tapping the page with the tip of his wand. âTheyâre telling students to add crushed asphodel before the infusion of wormwood. That completely alters the reaction time. If anything, it weakens the potion instead of enhancing it.â
Y/N continued to rest her chin in her palm, watching him with amusement. âAnd what would you do instead, Professor Snape?â
Severus shot her a glare, but his irritation was undercut by the slight twitch at the corner of his lips. âIâd start with finely ground asphodel. Not crushed, because consistency matters. Then, let it steep after the wormwood infusion. That way, the properties mix properly instead of counteracting each other like whatever idiot wrote this thinks they should.â
Y/N whistled. âYou really do think this book is a personal insult, donât you?â
âIt is an insult,â he snapped, flipping to another page.Â
âThis is supposed to be advanced potion-making, not first-year-level incompetence. Look at this. Elixir to Induce Euphoria. The instructions say to stir clockwise the entire time. Thatâs idiotic. You need to alternate clockwise and counterclockwise to balance the infusion properly, or itâll be too volatile.â
Y/N couldnât help but grin.Â
There was something fascinating about the way he spoke when he got like this. It was sharp, passionate, as if the entire world should care about potion-making as much as he did.
âI have to say, this is the most passionate Iâve ever seen you about anything that isnât glaring at my brother.â
Severus sighed dramatically. âIf I didnât have to waste my time dealing with him, I could actually focus on things that matter.â
Y/N chuckled. âSo potions matter to you, then?â
He hesitated. ââŠObviously.â
She tilted her head, watching him thoughtfully. âThen why donât you make your own notes? Your own version of the textbook? You know more than half the idiots whoâll be using this, anyway.â
Severus was silent for a moment, his fingers tapping lightly against the cover. Then, slowly, he reached into his bag and pulled out a battered old notebook, its pages filled with scribbles, corrections, and improvements in his precise, slanted handwriting.
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âYouâve already started, havenât you?â
Severus cleared his throat, flipping through the notebook as if he hadnât just been caught red-handed. âI just thought it would be useful to have the right information written down. For myself.â
Y/N smirked. âAnd for anyone smart enough to steal your book.â
He scoffed. âAs if Iâd let anyone get their hands on it.â
She grinned. âYouâre a genius, Sev. You know that, right?â
He faltered for just a second, gripping the book a little tighter. ââŠHardly.â
But Y/N just shook her head, leaning back. âWell, I think so.â
Severus didnât respond, but he didnât argue, either.
Instead, he went right back to ranting about the next mistake in the textbook. This time, something about a disastrous bezoar dosage and Y/N just listened, secretly enjoying every second of it.
Severus was mid-rant about improper bezoar usage when he noticed Y/N staring at him, a slow grin tugging at her lips. Her head still rested on her palm, her elbow propped lazily on the desk, eyes bright with amusement.
He faltered. âWhat?â
Y/Nâs grin widened. âNothing. Just enjoying the show.â
His brows furrowed. âIâm not performing.â
âYou are,â she teased, tapping her fingers against her cheek.Â
âA very passionate, very angry performance about the dangers of incompetent potion-making. Quite riveting, actually.â
Severus rolled his eyes, closing the textbook with a sharp thud.Â
âYouâre impossible.â
âAnd yet, here you are, ranting to me instead of to your cauldron in the dungeons,â she pointed out.
He exhaled sharply, leaning back against the desk. âBecause you actually listen.â
Y/Nâs expression softened slightly. âOf course, I do.â
A beat of silence passed between them. Severus shifted uncomfortably under her gaze, not used to being looked at like that. Like he was worth listening to.
ââŠYouâre staring,â he muttered.
âObserving,â she corrected.
He scoffed. âAnd what, exactly, are you observing?â
She tilted her head, studying him like he was a particularly interesting puzzle. âJust that you get this look when you talk about potions.â
He narrowed his eyes. âA look?â
âMhm,â she hummed, lips curling. âLike the rest of the world disappears, and itâs just you and whatever ridiculous mistake youâre trying to fix.â
Severus hesitated, unsure how to respond to that. Heâd never thought about it before. But the way she said it made his chest feel strangely tight.
Y/N smirked at his silence. âItâs kind of nice, you know. Seeing you actually care about something.â
He huffed, looking away. âYou make it sound as if I donât care about anything.â
âWell,â she mused, âbesides potions, glaring at Gryffindors, and being thoroughly unimpressed with everyone elseâŠâÂ
She tapped her chin. âNo, canât say Iâve seen you care about much else.â
He shot her a flat look. âHilarious.â
She grinned. âI try.â
Another pause. The candles flickered, casting soft shadows across the old classroom.
Then, Y/Nâs voice was quieter, more thoughtful. âI like when you talk about potions.â
Severus glanced at her, caught off guard by the sincerity in her tone.
Y/N shrugged, still watching him. âItâs nice hearing you talk about something that makes you happy.â
He opened his mouth, but no words came. Because no one had ever said that to him before.
After a moment, he cleared his throat, looking back down at his notebook.Â
ââŠItâs not happiness,â he muttered. âItâs justâlogic.â
Y/N just smiled knowingly. âIf you say so, Sev.â
And despite himself, Severus didnât argue.
Severus sat back against the desk, his fingers drumming lightly against the cover of his notebook.Â
After a moment, he sighed and said, almost begrudgingly, âYou played well today.â
Y/N blinked, then grinned. âWas that a compliment from Severus Snape? Merlin, I must be dreaming.â
He rolled his eyes, but there was the faintest hint of amusement tugging at the corner of his lips. âDonât get used to it.â
âOh, I definitely will,â she teased, leaning back in her chair. âGo on, say it again. Just so I know I didnât hallucinate it.â
Severus huffed, crossing his arms. âIâm not repeating myself.â
âPity,â she sighed dramatically. âWouldâve been nice to have it burned into my memory forever.â
He shook his head, but his gaze lingered on her, something softer in his usually sharp eyes.Â
âYou were impressive,â he admitted after a moment. âEven Slughorn wouldnât stop talking about how Slytherin finally has a proper Seeker.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âSlughorn, huh? What about you? Were you impressed?â
Severus scoffed. âIâm always impressed by competency. And considering the rest of the team is mediocre at best, itâs fortunate you know what youâre doing.â
Y/N laughed. âHigh praise, coming from you.â
He glanced away, suddenly feeling self-conscious. âIt was⊠entertaining. Watching you completely humiliate Gryffindor.â
Y/N smirked. âSo thatâs what you enjoyed.â
âObviously.â
She chuckled, shaking her head. âWell, I am the best.â
Severus rolled his eyes. âNow youâre pushing it.â
Y/N only grinned, nudging his knee with her foot. âAdmit it, Sev. You liked watching me play.â
He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. âIf I admit it, will you finally stop pestering me?â
âMaybe,â she teased.
Severus exhaled, looking at her for a long moment before shaking his head. ââŠYou were good.â
Y/Nâs grin widened. âKnew it.â
He shook his head again, but despite his best efforts, he couldnât quite hide the small, almost imperceptible smile tugging at his lips.
Severus pulled his hand from his robe pocket, the small golden Snitch resting in his palm. The tiny wings fluttered weakly against his fingers, as if reluctant to leave his grasp.
âI believe this belongs to you,â he said, holding it out to Y/N.
She looked at it, then at him, and instead of taking it, she just smirked and leaned back in her chair. âKeep it.â
Severus frowned. âWhat?â
âKeep it,â she repeated, her voice softer this time. âSo youâll always remember me.â
His fingers curled slightly around the Snitch as he processed her words, his dark eyes flickering with something unreadable. ââŠWhy would I need something to remember you by?â
Y/N grinned. âBecause, Sev, someday Iâll be famous. Hogwartsâ best Seeker, a legend in the making. And when that happens, youâll want to say you knew me first.â
He scoffed, but there was no real bite to it.Â
Severus looked down at the Snitch in his palm, the tiny wings brushing against his skin. He could have argued. He could have insisted she take it back. But instead, he closed his fingers around it and slipped it back into his pocket, letting the weight of it settle against him.
ââŠFine,â he muttered. âIâll keep it.â
Y/N smiled. âGood.â
And for the first time that night, Severus didnât have a single complaint.
The next morning, the Great Hall buzzed with the usual morning chatter, but Severus barely paid it any mind. He sat at the Slytherin table, absently picking at his breakfast, still adjusting to the idea of carrying a Snitch in his pocket. Her Snitch.
And then, like clockwork, Y/N slid into the seat beside him, nudging his shoulder with hers. âMorning, Sev.â
He huffed, not looking up from his plate. âYouâre awfully cheerful.â
âI did win a match yesterday,â she reminded him smugly, grabbing a piece of toast. âAnd, you know, got a very rare compliment from a certain grumpy Potions prodigy.â
Severus rolled his eyes. âIâm beginning to regret it.â
âOh, donât be like that.â She smirked, glancing at him out of the corner of her eye. âDid you sleep well? You and your new prized possession, I mean.â
He stiffened slightly, but kept his expression neutral. âItâs just a Snitch.â
âMy Snitch,â she corrected, taking a bite of her toast. âDid you put it somewhere safe?â
Severus exhaled through his nose, reaching into his pocket and subtly showing her the small golden sphere resting in his palm before tucking it away again. âSatisfied?â
Y/N grinned. âVery.â
He shook his head, turning his attention back to his breakfast, but he didnât push her away when she leaned comfortably against him.Â
Narcissa Black sat gracefully across from them, her sharp blue eyes scanning Y/N with mild curiosity as she stirred her tea.Â
âYou werenât at the victory party last night.â It wasnât a question. It was an observation, one laced with subtle judgment.
Y/N smirked, casually buttering her toast. âOh, you noticed?â
âOf course, I noticed,â Narcissa replied, arching a perfectly shaped brow.Â
âYou were the star of the match, and yet, no celebratory gloating? No basking in the glory of your own success?âÂ
She tilted her head slightly. âVery unlike you, cousin.â
Severus huffed quietly, hiding his amusement behind his goblet of pumpkin juice.
Y/N shrugged. âDidnât feel like it.â
Narcissaâs eyes flickered between the two of them before landing back on Y/N. âYou did disappear rather quickly after the matchâŠâ
Y/N smirked. âWhat can I say? Had better company.â She nudged Severus with her knee under the table, earning an unimpressed glance from him.
Narcissaâs gaze sharpened, her lips curving slightly.Â
âI see.â She rested her chin on her hand, watching Y/N with something between amusement and suspicion.Â
âSo, instead of celebrating with your adoring fans, you spent your evening somewhere, locked away with Severus.â
Y/N gave an exaggerated sigh, placing a hand on her chest. âOh, forgive me, dear cousin, for prioritizing meaningful conversation over drunken debauchery.â
Narcissa rolled her eyes. âPlease, you love the attention.â
âTrue,â Y/N admitted easily. âBut I love annoying Sev more.â
Severus scoffed, not looking up from his plate. âHow fortunate for me.â
Narcissa observed the two of them for a moment, then smirked. âWell, I do hope he made it worth your while.â
Y/Nâs grin was immediate. âOh, he did.â
Severus stiffened, glaring at her. âDonât say it like that.â
Narcissa chuckled, sipping her tea. âInteresting choice of company, Y/N.â
Y/N just leaned back, perfectly unbothered. âBest choice, actually.â
Severus didnât say anything but under the table, his fingers curled around the Snitch in his pocket.
âAnywaysâŠSirius came looking for you yesterday. Something about introducing you to his best mate, Potter. I think he fancies you,â Narcissa said, her tone light, but her gaze sharp as she watched Y/Nâs reaction.
Y/N snorted, tearing off another bite of toast.Â
âJames Potter? Fancies me? Please, Cissy, donât insult my intelligence.â
âIâm serious,â Narcissa pressed, twirling a strand of blonde hair between her fingers.Â
âSirius wouldnât shut up about it. He kept saying how he thinks you and Potter would âget on brilliantly.ââ
Severus, who had been silent up until now, suddenly gripped his fork a little too tightly. His jaw tensed, but he said nothing, staring at his plate as if it personally offended him.
Y/N sighed dramatically.Â
âAnd yet, somehow, I doubt James Potter would be terribly interested in me, given the way he practically worships Evans.â
Narcissa waved a hand dismissively. âYes, well, maybe heâs expanding his options. You are the Black everyone actually likes, after all.â
Severus scoffed, finally breaking his silence. âPotter is an arrogant, brainless git. Youâd sooner find a Kneazle getting along with a Manticore than have an intelligent conversation with him.â
Y/N smirked at his tone. âAw, Sev, that almost sounded jealous.â
His scowl deepened. âI donât get jealous.â
Narcissa raised an eyebrow at him, her lips curling into a knowing smirk. âRight. And yet, you look like youâre about to hex your plate into oblivion.â
Severus set his fork down with deliberate care, clearly restraining himself. âI simply find it unbelievable that anyone would subject themselves to Potterâs presence willingly.â
Y/N chuckled, nudging him with her elbow.Â
âDonât worry, Sev. If I ever lose all sense of self-respect and go anywhere near James Potter, youâll be the first to know.â
His expression didnât soften, but the tight grip on his robes loosened ever so slightly.Â
âSee that you donât,â he muttered.
Narcissa just smiled behind her teacup, watching them both with interest.
âAs if Potter has a chanceâŠâ Y/N scoffed, rolling her eyes. âDid he really think Iâd choose him over Severus? Heâs literally a bully, just like that Gryffindor of a brother of mine.â
Severus, who had been gripping his goblet a little too tightly, stilled at her words. His dark eyes flickered to her face, searching for any sign that she was joking. But she wasnât. She had said it so casually, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
Narcissa, however, only hummed, looking thoroughly entertained. âOh? So you are choosing Severus, then?â
Y/N smirked.Â
âObviously.âÂ
She leaned into Severus slightly, her shoulder pressing against his. âWhy would I waste my time with a Potter when I already have the best company?â
Severus swallowed hard, his face carefully blank but his fingers twitched slightly against the table. He knew better than to read into her words, but for the first time that morning, the tension in his shoulders eased just a little.
Narcissaâs smirk widened. âInteresting,â she mused, tilting her head.Â
âYouâre lucky, Severus.â
Severus huffed, finally recovering enough to roll his eyes. âIf thatâs what you want to call it.â
Y/N grinned, resting her chin on her palm. âIt is.â
And despite himself, Severus didnât argue.
Narcissa took a slow sip of her tea, her smirk never wavering.Â
âWell, that settles it, then. I suppose Iâll have to break the tragic news to Potterâhe never stood a chance.â
Y/N chuckled. âOh, please do. And be sure to tell Sirius that Iâd rather hex myself than date his insufferable best mate.â
Severus let out a quiet breath, his fingers still curled around his goblet.Â
âSpeaking of your Gryffindor brother,â Narcissa continued, setting her cup down with a soft clink, âhe was in quite the mood when I saw him last night. Apparently, heâs rather upset that youâre still spending all your time with Severus instead of âbetter company.ââ
Y/N rolled her eyes, stealing a piece of fruit from Severusâ plate.Â
âRight, because his definition of âbetter companyâ consists of Potter and Lupin and that other friend of theirs. No, thanks.â
Severus sneered at the mention of them, his grip on his goblet tightening again. âBlack should concern himself with his own miserable existence and stay out of yours.â
Y/N smirked, popping the fruit into her mouth. âAgreed.âÂ
She turned to Severus, nudging him with her knee. âBut if he ever tries to drag me to the Gryffindor common room, do me a favor and curse me unconscious, yeah?â
Severus gave her a flat look. âIâd do it regardless.â
Y/N laughed, completely unbothered, while Narcissa shook her head in amusement. âYou two are ridiculous.â
âAnd yet,â Y/N said, resting her head on Severusâ shoulder, âyouâre still sitting with us.â
Narcissa merely smirked, watching the way Severus stiffened at the sudden contact, his ears just barely tinged red. âOh, I wouldnât miss this for the world.â
Once Narcissa had finished her tea and had her fun at their expense, she stood gracefully, smoothing out her robes. âWell, Iâll leave you two to⊠whatever this is.â She shot Y/N a knowing look before glancing at Severus with the same amused expression. âTry not to let her get you into too much trouble, Severus.â
Severus merely scowled, but Y/N grinned. âNo promises.â
With a quiet chuckle, Narcissa turned and left the Great Hall, her blonde hair swaying as she went.
The moment she was out of earshot, Severus finally spoke, his voice quieter than before.Â
âYou didnât have to say that.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âSay what?â
Severus shifted slightly, his fingers brushing over his pocket where the Snitch still rested.Â
âThat youâd choose me over Potter,â he muttered, almost like he didnât believe it.
Y/N rolled her eyes, propping her elbow on the table and resting her chin on her palm. âBut I would.â
He frowned, clearly skeptical. âItâs not a competition.â
âWell, if it were, youâd win.â
Severus looked at her then, really looked at her, as if trying to find the punchline in her words.Â
But there wasnât one.Â
Y/N was being completely serious.
ââŠWhy?â he asked after a beat.
Y/N tilted her head, her gaze softening just a fraction.Â
âBecause I actually like spending time with you, Sev.â She nudged his knee under the table, smirking. âAnd because youâre my favorite.â
Severus swallowed, looking away as a faint redness dusted his pale cheeks. He wasnât used to being anyoneâs favorite.
ââŠIdiot,â he muttered, but there was no venom in his voice.
Y/N grinned. âThatâs me.â
And for the first time that morning, Severus let himself relax, the weight of the Snitch in his pocket grounding him as he sat beside the only person who had ever truly chosen him.
After finishing breakfast, Y/N and Severus stood from the Slytherin table, grabbing their books and making their way toward the dungeons for Potions class.
Severus walked beside her, his usual scowl in place, but Y/N could tell he wasnât actually annoyed. If anything, he seemed more thoughtful than usual, his fingers idly drumming against the spine of his Potions textbook.
Y/N bumped her shoulder against his. âWhatâs with the brooding? Thinking of new ways to make Potterâs life miserable?â
Severus scoffed. âI donât need to think of new ways. Heâs miserable enough just existing.â
Y/N laughed. âThatâs fair.â
They arrived at the dimly lit Potions classroom, where students were already filing in. Slughorn, ever the enthusiastic professor, was scribbling todayâs instructions on the blackboard.
Y/N and Severus slid into their usual seats at the back, setting their books down.
âAnother partnered assignment today,â Y/N observed, glancing at the board. âThink Slughorn will have the audacity to separate us?â
Severus smirked slightly, his dark eyes flickering toward the front of the room. âHe wouldnât dare.â
And, as if proving his point, when Slughorn finally addressed the class, he didnât even bother reassigning partners.
âExcellent, excellent! You may stay with your current partners,â Slughorn announced. âToday, weâll be brewing a Draught of Peace! A rather delicate potion. One mistake and it wonât work at all.â
Severus rolled his eyes as Slughorn droned on about the potionâs properties. Y/N, meanwhile, leaned toward him, grinning. âBet Iâll finish mine before you.â
Severus raised an eyebrow. âYou canât even cut ingredients properly.â
âThatâs slander.â
âThatâs fact.â
Y/N huffed but still smirked as she flipped open her textbook.Â
âFine, Professor Snape, you do all the chopping, and Iâll handle the brewing.â
Severus sighed as if this was the greatest burden in the world, but he didnât argue. He never did when it came to her.
And so, as the rest of the class struggled, Y/N and Severus worked seamlessly, the usual banter filling the space between them as they brewed yet another flawless potionâtogether.
As usual, working with Severus was effortless. While other students fumbled with their ingredients, misread instructions, or hesitated over their cauldrons, Y/N and Severus moved like a well-oiled machine.
Severus meticulously chopped the ingredients, his precise, practiced movements ensuring uniform slices. Y/N, despite her usual teasing, took the brewing process seriously, stirring at the exact pace and adding the ingredients only when Severus nodded in approval.
âSteady,â he murmured as she carefully poured in the powdered moonstone.
Y/N smirked. âYou act like Iâm about to botch the whole thing.â
âBecause you would,â he replied dryly.
Y/N gasped in mock offense. âRude.â
Severus merely shook his head, a rare, almost amused look flickering across his features. âJust keep stirring.â
They continued working, the soft bubbling of their potion filling the space between them. Around them, students groaned in frustration as some had cauldrons emitting faint purple smoke, while others had turned a worrying shade of green.
Slughorn made his way around the room, peering into cauldrons and offering words of encouragement (or, in some cases, looks of deep disappointment). When he reached their station, he beamed.
âAh, exquisite work, as always!â he declared, clapping his hands together. âPerfect color, perfect consistency. Well done, well done!â
Severus merely inclined his head, while Y/N grinned. âNaturally.â
Slughorn chuckled. âI daresay, the two of you make quite the brilliant team. Perhaps I should have you brewing for me.â
Severus scoffed, but his lips twitched slightly. âI am brilliant. Youâre just lucky you sit next to me.â
Slughorn let out a hearty laugh. âOh, you remind me of myself in my youth, Severus! Such confidence, such talent! If you ever have any interest in pursuing Potions beyond Hogwarts, I would be more than happy to offer guidance.â
Severus gave a polite nod. âThank you, sir.â
Slughorn turned to Y/N. âAnd you, Miss Black. Remarkable work as well! Though I must say, Iâm quite surprised you didnât celebrate your Quidditch victory last night.â
Y/N shrugged, glancing at Severus briefly. âDidnât feel like it.â
Slughorn raised an eyebrow.Â
âAh, well. More dedicated to your studies, I see! Excellent priorities, my dear.âÂ
He gave them both a final pleased nod before moving on to the next station.
As soon as he was out of earshot, Y/N turned to Severus. âSee? Brilliant team.â
Severus exhaled, shaking his head as he began cleaning up their workspace. âDonât let it get to your head.â
âToo late.â
And for the rest of the class, while their classmates struggled, Y/N and Severus sat back, their potion already perfectedâjust as always.
Severus sat with his quill resting idly between his fingers, his gaze flickering between his parchment and Y/N as she leaned over to copy his notes.
She didnât even bother asking anymore. She just slid his notebook closer, turned her own to a blank page, and began copying down his meticulous handwriting with lazy, fluid strokes.
Severus should have been irritated. Should have snapped at her to take her own notes, to pay attention instead of relying on him.
But he didnât.
Instead, he watched as she absentmindedly chewed the end of her quill, her brows furrowing slightly in concentration. A few strands of her dark hair fell forward, brushing against the parchment, and every so often, she tapped her fingers against the desk in an offbeat rhythm.
She had done this a hundred times before. Stealing his notes, ignoring her own half-written ones, leaning just a little too close without realizing it. But for some reason, today, Severus couldnât look away.
âSev,â Y/N suddenly said, not looking up, still writing.
He blinked, straightening slightly. âWhat?â
âYouâre staring.â
His grip on his quill tightened. âNo, Iâm not.â
Y/N smirked, finally glancing at him from beneath her lashes. âYou are.â
Severus scoffed, shifting in his seat, his expression settling back into its usual scowl. âYouâre copying my notes. Iâm simply making sure you donât ruin them with your atrocious handwriting.â
Y/N gasped in mock offense, pressing a dramatic hand to her chest.Â
âAtrocious? Excuse me, I happen to have flawless handwriting.â
Severus snatched his notebook back, flipping it shut.Â
âItâs a disgrace.â
Y/N laughed, resting her chin on her palm as she gazed at him, entirely unbothered. âThen I guess youâll just have to keep taking notes for me forever.â
Severus rolled his eyes, but his lips twitched slightly. It was just enough for Y/N to catch.
The Slytherin common room was quiet that night, the usual chatter of students fading as most had either gone to bed or were off doing Merlin-knows-what in the castle. The fire crackled softly in the dimly lit space, casting long shadows across the stone walls.
Severus and Y/N sat side by side on the emerald-green sofa closest to the fireplace, books open on their laps.
Well, Severus was reading. Y/N was halfheartedly flipping through her textbook, occasionally tapping her fingers against the spine, clearly bored.
After a few minutes of silence, she let out a dramatic sigh, tilting her head to look at him.Â
âSev.â
He didnât look up from his book. âWhat?â
âIâm bored.â
Severus exhaled sharply, still not looking at her.Â
âThen go to bed.â
Y/N ignored that completely and shifted to rest her head against his shoulder.Â
âNah. This is fine.â
Severus stiffened for half a second before forcing himself to relax. It wasnât the first time sheâd done this, leaning against him like it was the most natural thing in the world, but it always caught him off guard.
âYouâre distracting,â he muttered, eyes still on his book.
âIâm existing,â she corrected, smirking against his shoulder.
âExactly.â
Y/N chuckled, and the sound was warm, familiar. She didnât move away, though, and after a moment, Severus found himself leaning into it.
They sat like that for a while, the only sounds being the flickering of the fire and the occasional turn of a page.
âIâm stealing your notes again tomorrow.â
Severus sighed, closing his book. âOf course you are.â
And when she smiled, drowsy and content, Severus simply shook his head.
The common room grew quieter as the fire burned lower, casting flickering shadows across the walls. Severus had long since stopped reading, though his book remained open in his lap.
Y/N had gone still beside him, her head slipping from his shoulder. He glanced down just in time to see her shift, curling up slightly as her head now resting against his lap.
Severus tensed.
His breath hitched, his entire body going rigid as if moving even an inch would somehow wake her. But Y/N didnât stir. She simply exhaled softly, her face peaceful, her arms tucked beneath her head as she settled deeper against him.
For a long moment, Severus just stared.
Her hair spilled over his robes, the firelight casting a warm glow on her features.Â
She looked⊠comfortable. Completely at ease.
He should wake her up. Tell her to go to bed.
But he didnât.
Instead, he swallowed hard and carefully set his book aside. His fingers twitched as if debating whether or not to move, to touch her, but he quickly clenched them into fists, keeping them at his sides.
Merlin, she was infuriating.
Did she even realize what she did to him? How she invaded his space so easily, so effortlessly, like she belonged there?
Severus exhaled sharply through his nose, forcing himself to lean back against the sofa. He couldnât (wouldnât) wake her.
Not when she looked like that.Â
So, instead, he sat there, unmoving, his heartbeat entirely too loud in his ears. And as the fire crackled beside him, Severus Snape did something he never allowed himself to do.
He let himself enjoy the moment.
Severus hesitated. His fingers hovered just above Y/Nâs hair, as if touching her would shatter the quiet, fragile peace of the moment.
But she was there, asleep on his lap, her breathing slow and even. The firelight cast soft golden hues across her skin, making her seem almost unreal like something delicate and untouchable.
Severus exhaled, then, before he could think better of it, finally let his fingers brush against her hair.
It was soft. Softer than he expected. His movements were tentative at first, barely there, but when she didnât stir but simply nestled deeper against him, he let himself continue.
He didnât know why he did it. He had never been one for tenderness, never the type to comfort or soothe. But with Y/N, it felt natural.Â
His fingers threaded through her hair again, and his breath caught when she shifted slightly, a faint hum escaping her lips.
Severus stilled, his heart hammering against his ribs. But Y/N only sighed in her sleep, her body relaxing further against him.
His hand lingered for just a moment longer before he withdrew it, resting it tensely on the armrest.
This was dangerous.
She was dangerous.
Because if she kept doing this, kept looking at him like that, touching him like it meant something, falling asleep on him like he was someone safe, he wasnât sure how much longer he could pretend he didnât want her.
The wind was crisp as Y/N and Severus made their way down the cobbled streets of Hogsmeade, the chatter of students filling the air.Â
It had been a few weeks since that night in the common roomâsince Y/N had unknowingly ruined Severus with her presence, her warmth, the feeling of her hair slipping through his fingers.
And now, here they were, walking side by side, the snow crunching beneath their feet as Y/N tugged on his sleeve.
âCome on, Sev,â she said, linking her arm through his as if it was the most natural thing in the world. âYou walk so slowly.â
Severus stiffened at the contact, his breath catching for just a fraction of a second.
She was touching him again.
And not just touching but rather clinging. As if she belonged there. As if she didnât even have to think about it.
Y/N didnât seem to notice his internal crisis, though. She simply grinned, leaning slightly into his side as they made their way toward Honeydukes.
âI donât know why you even agreed to come,â she teased, nudging him with her shoulder. âYou hate sweets.â
âI donât hate them,â Severus muttered, keeping his gaze firmly ahead, pretending that the warmth of her arm against his wasnât distracting him.Â
âI just donât see the point in wasting my money on sugar when I could buy something useful.â
Severus rolled his eyes, but he didnât pull away.
He should have.
But he didnât.
Because Y/N was still holding onto him, and Merlin help him, he liked it.
The second they stepped inside Honeydukes, Y/N all but dragged Severus through the shop, pointing at various sweets with an excited grin.
âOh, you have to try these,â she said, grabbing a handful of Chocolate Frogs.Â
âAnd theseââ She tossed a few Sugar Quills into her basket.Â
âOh! And definitely these.â
Severus sighed, crossing his arms as she piled more and more sweets into her basket.Â
âYou do realize I never asked for any of this.â
Y/N grinned, completely unfazed. âThatâs the best part. You donât have to ask. I just know what you need.â
Severus scoffed. âAnd what exactly do I need?â
âSugar.â
Severus rolled his eyes. âIââ
Before he could finish, Y/N grabbed a small chocolate and unwrapped it. Then, before he could protest, she held it up to his lips.
âOpen,â she ordered.
Severus stared at her, unimpressed. âYou cannot be serious.â
âOh, Iâm very serious.â She wiggled the chocolate in front of his face. âCome on, Sev. Humor me.â
Severus pinched the bridge of his nose, exhaling sharply. This was ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous.
And yetâŠ
He begrudgingly parted his lips just enough for her to pop the chocolate into his mouth.
Y/N beamed.
âSee? Not so bad, right?â she teased, watching him closely.
Severus chewed, his expression unreadable. Then, after a long pause, he muttered, âItâs fine.â
Y/N gasped. âFine? This is premium chocolate, Severus. Premium.â
Severus just shook his head, swallowing the chocolate. âIdiot.â
Severus sighed, already regretting every life choice that had led him to this moment. But when Y/N lifted the next treat to his lips, he didnât resist.
By the time they left Honeydukes, Y/N had practically stuffed half a dozen different sweets into Severusâ mouth. Each time grinning triumphantly whenever he reluctantly accepted them.
Now, as they strolled back through Hogsmeade, Y/N happily munching on a Sugar Quill, Severus still tasted the remnants of chocolate and caramel on his tongue.
âI donât know why youâre acting like you hated it,â Y/N teased, bumping her shoulder against his. âYou ate everything I gave you.â
Severus shot her a flat look.Â
âYou shoved it in my mouth. What was I supposed to do? Spit it out?â
Y/N smirked. âYou couldâve said no.â
Severus scoffed. âLike youâd listen.â
She grinned. âExactly.â
They walked in comfortable silence for a few minutes, the cold winter air crisp against their skin.
Then, suddenly, Y/N stopped in front of a small tea shop, peering through the frosted windows. âOh, letâs go in here for a bit. Itâs freezing.â
Severus followed her gaze, immediately recognizing the shop. Madam Puddifootâs.
His face twisted in disgust. âAbsolutely not.â
Y/N turned to him, raising an eyebrow. âWhy not?â
âBecause,â Severus muttered, glaring at the couples visible through the window, âthis is practically a breeding ground for lovesick imbeciles.â
Y/N burst out laughing. âYou would say that.â
Severus crossed his arms. âI refuse to set foot in there.â
Y/N, still grinning, hummed thoughtfully. âAlright. How about The Three Broomsticks instead?â
Severus hesitated, eyeing her warily. âAnd whatâs the catch?â
Y/N linked her arm through his again, smirking. âNo catch. Just butterbeer. And maybe, maybe, Iâll stop feeding you sweets for the day.â
Severus exhaled through his nose, pretending to be completely unaffected by the way she clung to him so easily.
ââŠFine.â
Y/N beamed. âGood choice, Sev.â
And just like that, she pulled him along once more, her arm still wrapped around his.
The Three Broomsticks was warm and bustling with students escaping the cold. As soon as they stepped inside, Y/N led Severus toward a small table near the corner, away from the loudest groups.
She let go of his arm (much to his dismay, though heâd never admit it) and slid into her seat.Â
âIâll order for us,â she declared before he could argue, already making her way to the counter.
Severus sighed, rubbing his temples. He shouldâve known letting her drag him here would mean losing every battle.
A few minutes later, Y/N returned with two steaming mugs of butterbeer, setting one in front of him.
âThere,â she said proudly, sliding into her seat. âA drink and a break from my relentless generosity. You should be thanking me.â
Severus rolled his eyes but accepted the mug anyway. âI didnât ask for your generosity in the first place.â
Y/N smirked. âQuit your whining, Snape.â
Severus huffed but took a sip of his butterbeer. It was warm, sweet, and undeniably comforting, not that heâd ever say that out loud.
They sat in comfortable silence for a while, the warmth of the tavern settling over them. Every now and then, Severus found himself watching her like how her fingers curled around her mug, how she tapped her nails idly against the wood, how her lips pursed slightly as she took a sip.
It was maddening.
She was maddening.
Y/N suddenly looked up, catching him mid-stare.
Severus immediately looked away, clearing his throat.
âWhat?â he muttered.
Y/N tilted her head, eyes gleaming with mischief. âYou were staring.â
Severus scoffed. âI was not.â
âLiar.â She grinned, leaning forward slightly. âSee something you like, Sev?â
Severus choked on his butterbeer.
Y/N burst into laughter, her eyes shining with amusement as he coughed into his sleeve.
Severus opened his mouth but before he could, a familiar voice interrupted them.
âWell, well, well. What do we have here?â
Y/N turned in her seat, her smile vanishing as she spotted the person standing beside their table.
Sirius Black.
And behind himâPotter, Lupin, and Pettigrew.
Severus clenched his jaw, already bracing himself.
âDidnât expect to see you here, little sister,â Sirius drawled, his lips curled in amusement. âAnd with him, no less.â
Potter elbowed him. âGuess she has questionable taste.â
Severus scowled, but before he could snap back, Y/N spoke first.
âIf you came all this way just to be annoying, then congratulations, youâve succeeded,â she said flatly, leaning back in her chair.
Sirius chuckled. âOh, come on, Y/N. You could be sitting with anyoneâand yet, here you are, stuck with old Snivellus.â
Severusâ fists clenched under the table, his face carefully blank.
Y/N, however, just laughed.
âYouâre so predictable, Sirius,â she said, shaking her head.Â
âYou think I care what you lot think?â She gestured between them lazily.Â
âIf I wanted to sit with idiots, Iâd let you all join us. But Iâd rather not lose brain cells, thanks.â
Sirius raised his brows, clearly surprised by her sharpness.
Lupin sighed, giving her a wary look. âY/N, you really donâtââ
âI do,â she interrupted, her tone unwavering. âNow, if you donât mind, we were in the middle of something.â
Sirius scoffed, but Potter pulled at his sleeve. âLeave it, mate. Let her sit with her pet snake if she wants.â
Y/Nâs eyes flashed dangerously. âAt least heâs not an arrogant, self-obsessed git,â she shot back.
Potterâs smug expression faltered.
Sirius let out a low whistle. âDamn. Didnât realize you hated us that much.â
Y/N crossed her arms. âI donât. But I hate this. The way you always think you can tell me what to do. Who to be around.â
âSirius⊠Iâm not you,â she murmured. âI never was.â
He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. âFine. Whatever.â He turned to leave, pausing only once. âDonât come crying to me when he betrays you.â
With that, he walked away, the others trailing behind him.
A heavy silence hung in the air.
Y/N sighed, rubbing her temples. âMerlin.â
Severus, who had been deadly quiet through the entire exchange, finally spoke.
ââŠWhy did you do that?â
Y/N looked at him, confused. âDo what?â
âDefend me,â he muttered, his voice oddly unreadable. âAgainst them.â
Y/N frowned. âSeverus, Iâd defend you against anyone.â
The words were so simple, so obvious to her. But to himâŠ
Severus stared at her, something unreadable flickering behind his dark eyes.
And then, slowly he reached for his mug again, taking a long sip of butterbeer to cover the unbearable warmth spreading through his chest.
ââŠYouâre an idiot,â he muttered.
Y/N grinned. âMaybe. But Iâm your idiot.â
Severus scoffed, rolling his eyes.
But he didnât argue.
Severus watched as Y/N slumped back in her chair, exhaling a tired sigh.
He frowned. âWhatâs wrong?â
Y/N twirled the handle of her butterbeer mug between her fingers, her gaze distant.Â
âI was just thinkingâŠâ She hesitated, then let out a humorless chuckle. âI wonder how long I have before my father pushes me to some pureblood boy.â
Severus stiffened.
Her words settled between them, heavy and unspoken.
It wasnât surprising, really. It was expected for someone like Y/N, from a prestigious family like the Blacks. Arranged marriages, strategic unions, keeping the bloodline pure.
But no lie, the thought of Y/N being forced into a life she didnât want, with someone she didnât choose made his stomach twist uncomfortably.
He swallowed, his voice carefully neutral. ââŠDo you have anyone in mind?â
Y/N scoffed. âAs if itâll matter. Itâs not like Iâll get a choice.âÂ
She tapped her nails against the table, sighing again. âIâm sure my father already has someone lined up. Probably some arrogant pureblood twat who thinks he owns the world.â
Severusâ grip on his mug tightened. Of course he does.
âYou donât have to do it,â he said quietly.
Y/N gave him a knowing look. âYou know thatâs not how it works, Sev.â
He clenched his jaw. Of course it isnât.
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then, with a wry smile, Y/N nudged his foot under the table.Â
âUnless you want to marry me, Snape.â
Severus nearly choked on air.
Y/N burst out laughing at his reaction, but there was something in her expression like she was only half joking.
Severus forced himself to breathe.Â
âYou really need to stop saying things like that.â
âWhy?â she teased. âDoes it make you nervous?â
Severus huffed. âItâs infuriating.â
Y/N grinned. âGood.â
But as she took another sip of her butterbeer, Severus noticed how her fingers curled slightly tighter around the mug. How her smile, bright and teasing as always, didnât quite reach her eyes.
And he hated that.
Hated that she felt trapped.
Hated that, no matter what she wanted, the world would still try to dictate her fate.
Without thinking, he muttered, âIâd rather it be me than one of them.â
Y/N stilled.
Slowly, she set her mug down, her eyes meeting his.Â
âWhat did you just say?â
Severus hesitated. He hadnât meant to say it. Hadnât even realized heâd said it aloud.
But now that he hadâŠHe didnât take it back.
Y/N blinked at him, and for the first time, there was no teasing, no laughter.
Severus exhaled sharply and looked away.Â
âForget it.â
Y/N, however, did not forget it.
Instead, she just kept staring at him, something unreadable in her gaze.
Something dangerously close to hope.
Severusâ breath caught in his throat.
He turned to look at her, but Y/N was already staring at him with her eyes unwavering.
âNo,â she said, voice quiet but firm.Â
âTell me, Severus. Because I swear⊠if I heard whatever it is that I think I heard, thenâŠâÂ
She swallowed, her fingers curling against the table.Â
âIâd give it all up.â
Severusâ heart stopped.
For a moment, all he could hear was the low hum of The Three Broomsticks around themâthe chatter of students, the clinking of glasses, the distant sound of rain beginning to drizzle outside.
But right now, none of it mattered.
Not when she was looking at him like that.
Like he was something worth choosing.
Severus exhaled sharply, forcing himself to speak.Â
âY/N⊠donât say things like that.â
âWhy not?â she challenged, leaning closer.Â
âBecause itâs impossible? Because you think I wouldnât do it?â Her voice softened, gaze searching his.Â
âBecause you donât want me to?â
Severus clenched his jaw, his hands tightening into fists beneath the table.
Of course he wanted her to.
But she was a Black. She had a future already plannedâone that had nothing to do with him.
But then, she was here.Â
Offering, choosing him, despite it all.
âY/N⊠if you say something like that, you canât take it back.â
Y/N gave him a small, lopsided smile. âGood. Because I wouldnât want to.â
Severus hated how much that affected him.
Because the truth wasâif things were different, if the world wasnât what it wasâŠ
Heâd choose her, too.
Slowly, cautiously, he reached across the table, his fingers barely brushing against hers.
âY/NâŠâ His voice was quiet, unsteady.Â
âYou donât know what youâre saying.â
But she only turned her hand over, letting her fingers lace through his.
âSev,â she murmured, âI do.â
Severus stared at their intertwined fingers, his breath unsteady.
She wasnât letting go.
Did she understand what she was saying? What she was offering?
Giving up her familyâs expectationsâfor him? Throwing away a life of power, wealth, and status because of a quiet, half-spoken confession he hadnât even meant to say?
It wasnât supposed to be like this.
His grip tightened slightly around her hand, his voice barely above a whisper.Â
âYouâd really do that?â
Y/N exhaled, something relieved in her expression.Â
âIâd do it in a heartbeat.â
Severus felt something in his chest ache.
âI donât want you to regret it,â he murmured.
âI wonât,â she said immediately. âBut you have to tell me, Sev⊠if I gave it all upâmy familyâs expectations, the stupid arranged marriageâif I walked away from all of itâŠâÂ
She hesitated, then asked, softer, âWould you want me?â
Severus inhaled sharply.
The answer was yes. Of course it was yes.
But admitting it and saying it aloud would make it real.
And if he let himself have this, let himself believe that someone like her could choose someone like himâŠ
âIââ His voice faltered, thick with something he couldnât name. âY/N, this isnât fair to you.â
Y/N let out a soft, exasperated laugh. âSeverus, Iâm the one making this choice. And Iâd choose you. Every time.â
Severus felt his world tilt.
Every time.
He looked at her then and for the first time in his life, he let himself want.
Slowly, hesitantly, he raised their joined hands, pressing his lips lightly against the back of hers.
It was the smallest, softest thing.
But Y/N inhaled sharply, eyes widening because she knew. She knew what it meant.
Severus pulled away just slightly, his lips barely brushing against her skin as he whispered, âThen Iâd choose you, too.â
Y/Nâs breath hitched.
He held her gaze, his fingers still curled gently around hers, his lips still tingling from where they had touched her skin.
Y/N swallowed, her voice barely above a whisper. âSay it again.â
Severus exhaled shakily. He didnât need to ask what she meant.
âIâd choose you,â he murmured.
Her grip on his hand tightened, like she was trying to ground herself. And then, without thinking, Y/N surged forward, wrapping her arms around him.
Severus stiffened but only for a second. Because as soon as he processed what was happening, he melted into it.
His arms hesitated before slowly wrapping around her, his hand coming up to rest on the back of her head, fingers threading through her hair.
She smelled like fresh strawberry milk and ink and something inherently her, something warm and safe and entirely forbidden.
âI meant it, Sev,â she whispered against his shoulder.Â
âI donât care about any of it. I justââ She pulled back slightly, her hands gripping the front of his robes.Â
âI want you.â
âY/NâŠâ
She shook her head.Â
âNo, donât try to push me away again. You want me too, I know you do. So tell me, Severus Snapeâdo you want me enough to fight for this?â
He would burn the entire world if it meant keeping her.
His grip on her waist tightened as he exhaled, slow and deliberate.
âYes,â he murmured. âIâll fight for it.â
Y/Nâs lips parted slightly, eyes searching his. âYou mean it?â
Instead of answering, Severus did the one thing heâd never allowed himself to do.
He leaned in, slowly and carefully, giving her a chance to pull away.
She didnât.
And when their lips finally met, it was soft and tentative, like the two of them were still learning how to have this, how to believe in it.
But then Y/N sighed against his mouth, her hands threading into his hair, pulling him closer and suddenly, there was nothing hesitant about it.
Severus kissed her like heâd been waiting for this moment his entire life and didnât know if heâd ever get it again.
Because maybe he wouldnât.
Maybe the world would take this from him.
But not today. And maybe not ever.Â
Today, she was his. Tomorrow, sheâll be his.Â
Severus tightened his grip on her waist, searching her face as if trying to make sense of her words.
âYou know youâll get disowned for being with a half-blood,â he muttered.
But Y/N only laughed. A soft, amused sound, like the thought of it didnât bother her in the slightest.
âAt least my mother would have the pleasure of blasting my face off that stupid family tree,â she said, rolling her eyes. âSheâs been dying to do it for years, anyway.â
Severus frowned. âY/Nââ
âNo, Sev.â She reached up, brushing a strand of his dark hair away from his face.Â
âI mean it. My family doesnât control me. Not my mother, not my father, not Siriusâno one.â Her voice softened as she cupped his cheek.Â
âI choose you.â
Severus inhaled sharply.
He had spent his whole life being a second choice. An afterthought. Someone people tolerated but never chose.
But Y/N⊠she wasnât hesitating.
âDo you know what youâre saying?â he whispered, barely trusting his voice.
Y/N smiled. Smirked, actually. âI do.âÂ
She leaned closer, eyes flickering between his lips and his gaze.Â
âNow, are you going to keep questioning my life choices, or are you going to kiss me again?â
Severus let out something between a sigh and a laugh before giving in.
He kissed her.
And this time, there was no hesitation, no second-guessing.
Because, for once in his life, someone had chosen him.
As if she hadnât just turned his world upside down, Y/N pulled away, settled comfortably beside him, and asked,Â
âSo, tell me about that new potion you were working on.â
Severus blinked. âWhat?â
She smirked. âYou were ranting about it last week, remember? Something about stabilizing the Wolfsbane formula? I was listening, you know.â
Severus stared at her, still reeling from everything that had just happened. The kiss, the way she had chosen him so effortlessly. And now, she was acting like it was just another normal afternoon between them.
But that was Y/N Black. She had always been like this. Unshaken. Unbothered. Acting like she hadnât just kissed him like she meant it.
And Merlin help him, but Severus loved that about her.
He let out a slow breath, shaking his head. âYouâre impossible.â
Y/N just grinned.Â
Severus rolled his eyes, but he couldnât hide the faint smirk tugging at his lips.Â
âFine. If you must knowâŠâ He turned slightly, getting into his usual lecture mode. âThe problem with the Wolfsbane Potion is its volatility when stored improperly. The key is stabilizing the aconite concentration without diminishing its effectsââ
And just like always, Y/N listened.
She leaned her head against his shoulder, eyes half-lidded in quiet interest, and let him speak.
And for the first time in his life, Severus felt like someone truly wanted to hear what he had to say.
They had been deep in conversationâSeverus explaining the intricacies of potion stabilization, his voice passionate, his hands gesturing slightly as he spoke.
And then, out of nowhere, he saidâ
âAnd did you know, for the longest time, I have had my eyes on you and you donât even realize that Iâm so in love with you.â
Y/Nâs breath caught in her throat.
She turned to him, eyes wide, searching his face for any hint that he was joking. But Severus was dead serious.
His dark eyes held hers, unwavering, like he had needed to say it. Like it had been clawing at him for years. And for once, he didnât look like he regretted speaking.
Y/N opened her mouth, then closed it again, completely caught off guard.Â
âYouââ She let out a breathless laugh.Â
âYou just say things like that in the middle of a potions discussion?â
Severus smirked slightly, but his voice was softer when he said, âI suppose I do.â
Y/N shook her head in disbelief, a grin tugging at her lips. âSevââ
âI mean it.â His fingers twitched where they rested against the table.Â
âI have for a long time.â
Y/Nâs chest ached.
Slowly, she reached over, threading her fingers through his.Â
âThen itâs a good thing Iâm so in love with you, too.â
Something in Severusâ expression softened.
He squeezed her hand.
âGood,â he murmured.
Severus furrowed his brows as Y/N suddenly pulled away, tilting her head at him with a knowing smirk.
âWhereâs my Snitch, Sev?â she asked.
Severus hesitated for a moment before reaching into the pocket of his robes, fingers brushing against the small, familiar golden ball. He had carried it with him every day since she gave it to him, unwilling to part with something so hers.
Wordlessly, he handed it back.
Y/N took it with a quiet hum, running her fingers over the cool metal before pressing it open with ease.
Severus watched as the delicate wings fluttered, revealing a small folded note inside. His stomach tightenedâhe had never opened it before. He hadnât even realized there was something inside.
Y/N didnât say anything. She simply pulled out the note, unfolded it, and turned it around for him to see.
Severusâ breath hitched.
There, in her familiar handwriting, were three simple words:
âI choose you, Severus Snape.â
His heart stopped.
And then it raced.
His lips parted slightly as he stared at her, eyes searching hers for any sign of hesitation.
But she only smiled, pressing the Snitch back into his palm.Â
âKeep it for me, wonât you?â she murmured.
Severus swallowed hard, fingers curling tightly around the Snitch, holding onto it like a lifeline.
He had never been given something so precious before.
Englandâs resident Playgirl + Playboy = A perfect match or a recipe for disaster?
Y/N rolled her eyes so hard she swore she felt a twinge of pain.
Tossing the paper onto the coffee table, she leaned back into her couch, arms crossed, a frustrated groan escaping her lips.
No one shines brighter than a diamond boy and star girl getting together at a cafe in London.Â
ââEnglandâs Diamond Boyâ?â Draco said, arching a brow. âFlattering, but they couldâve been more creative. âDashing Dracoâ has a better ring to it.â
Y/N snorted, throwing a cushion at him. âFocus, Malfoy! People are actually buying into this nonsense!â
He caught the cushion effortlessly, tossing it aside as he sank into the armchair across from her. âRelax, Fletcher. This is nothing more than a slow news week. Besides,â he added with a sly grin, âI donât see the issue. The Prophet couldâve paired me with someone far less tolerable.â
âTolerable?â Y/N repeated, her voice dripping with mock offense. âYou make it sound like Iâm doing you a favor by existing.â
âWell,â he said, feigning deep thought, âyou are a step up from most. And I do look rather good in that picture, donât I?â
Y/N groaned. âThis is a nightmare.â
Their managers stood at the head of the table, exchanging conspiratorial smiles.Â
Y/N narrowed her eyes. Whatever this meeting was about, she already hated it.
âAll right, hereâs the deal,â her manager began, clasping her hands together like she was about to present the worldâs greatest idea. âAfter the recent press frenzy surrounding the two of you, weâve decided to lean into the attention. The public loves a good romance story, and you two are the hottest names in Quidditch right now.â
Y/Nâs jaw dropped. âWait, what?â
Draco, on the other hand, leaned back in his chair, a smirk tugging at his lips. âGo on,â he said smoothly as if heâd already guessed where this was going.
âYouâll pretend to date,â Dracoâs manager cut in, his tone matter-of-fact.
âItâs simple. Attend events together, give a few joint interviews, maybe let the press snap a few pictures of you looking cozy. In return, weâll secure some high-profile sponsorship dealsâbroom companies, apparel lines, endorsements from the biggest names in the wizarding and Muggle worlds alike.â
Y/Nâs head whipped toward Draco. âYou knew about this, didnât you?â
His smirk widened. âI had an inkling. Canât say Iâm surprised they want to capitalize on my natural charm.â
âAnd yet,â he said, gesturing lazily between them, âweâre apparently the hottest topic in wizarding sports. So, whatâs the harm in playing along?â
âThe harm,â she hissed, turning back to her manager, âis that this is completely ridiculous! Iâm a professional Quidditch player, not some gossip column puppet!â
Her manager sighed, as though sheâd been expecting this reaction. âI get it, Y/N. But this is about more than just you. This could elevate your career, put your name on the international stage in ways the game alone canât.â
Draco leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. âThink of it as a business arrangement. No emotions, no dramaâjust two colleagues helping each other out.â
âI donât know about this,â Y/N said, her tone laced with doubt. âI mean⊠you and I, Malfoy, weâve got a big reputation.â
Draco smirked, tilting his head in that insufferable way of his. âAll the more reason you should do this.â
She shot him a glare. âColleagues donât pretend to date, Malfoy.â
âTrue,â he admitted with a shrug. âBut they also donât get offers like the ones weâre about to get. Imagine your name on the fastest broom ever made, Fletcher. âThe Fletcher Falcon.â It has a nice ring to it, doesnât it?â
Y/N hesitated, her resolve cracking slightly at the mention of a sponsorship of that magnitude. But then she shook her head. âThis is still insane. And how do you know I wonât hex you the moment you start acting smug in public?â
Dracoâs smirk didnât falter. âYou wonât. Because youâll be too busy pretending to be utterly charmed by me.â
Y/N groaned, slumping back in her chair. âThis is going to be a disaster.â
Her manager clapped her hands, clearly thrilled. âSo, weâre all agreed, then?â
âNo,â Y/N muttered.
âYes,â Draco said at the same time, giving her an infuriatingly triumphant look.
As the managers began discussing logistics, Y/N crossed her arms, glaring at Draco across the table.
âThis doesnât mean I like you,â she muttered.
âTrust me, Fletcher,â Draco said, his tone silky, âthe feelingâs mutual. Youâre just gonna be like those other girls.â
âExcuse me?â Y/N shot back, her voice sharp enough to cut through glass.
âYou heard me,â Draco said lazily, leaning back further in his chair.
Y/N straightened, her eyes narrowing. âTrust me, Malfoy, Iâm different from all the chicks youâve played with.â
Dracoâs smirk faltered for a fraction of a second, but then his grin returned, sharper this time. âSo youâve heard about me.â
âOh, I heard about you, alrightâ she countered, leaning forward. âYou like the bad ones.â
Draco rolled his eyes at the girl. âI could say the same to you, star girl.âÂ
Y/Nâs life was a perfect blend of fame, glamour, and freedom.
She was a star girl.Â
As one of Englandâs top Chasers, she had reached a level of success that few could even dream of. But it wasnât just her skill on the Quidditch pitch that made her stand outâit was her presence, the way she carried herself both on and off the field.Â
When Y/N played, it was impossible to look away. Her movements were graceful, almost effortless, as though she was born to ride brooms. But it wasnât just her athleticism that drew people in; it was the way she seemed to glide through life, as though every challenge was just another game to be won.
Her beauty wasnât just a fleeting thingâit was captivating.Â
Whether she was in the Quidditch stadium, the spotlight on her during a game, or walking into a room filled with photographers and reporters, Y/N always turned heads. Her deep, knowing smile, framed by striking features, had become iconic. Her hair would glint in the sunlight as she soared through the air.Â
But beneath the carefully curated persona of the âperfect athleteâ and the âglamorous star girlâ was a far more complex side of Y/N. While her fans adored her, they didnât know her. They saw the polished version of Y/N, the one that the public adored, but few understood the way she truly felt.Â
Y/N had always been a free spirit, one who liked to keep her options open, who thrived on the excitement of new experiences rather than the deep commitment of long-lasting relationships.
For her, loveâor at least the idea of itâhad always felt like something she had to avoid. The attention she got, the admirers constantly vying for her affection, didnât help.Â
It became a gameâa game that kept her running from anything serious. She enjoyed the chase, the playful flirting, and the brief connections with different people, but never allowed herself to fall too deeply into any of them.Â
She was the one in control, always.
On the field, it was a different story. The competitive nature of the sport didnât allow for distractions, and Y/N thrived in that. The adrenaline rush of the game, the cheers of the crowd, and the satisfaction of a perfectly executed pass or a goal scoredâit was enough to fill the void that the fleeting relationships couldnât.
But even in her personal life, there was no shortage of admirers. She had the kind of effortless beauty that made every manâor womanâwant to win her attention, if only for a fleeting moment.Â
One night she might be seen with a charming, mysterious player from a rival team, the next night sheâd be laughing with a famous actor or socialite. It was never serious, and never meant to be.Â
Her reputation as a playgirl was well-earned, but it wasnât entirely something she reveled in. Sure, she played the part, enjoying the flirtations and the brief sparks of chemistry. But deep down, there was a part of her that wondered what it would be like to have something moreâto let someone in past the carefully constructed walls she had built around herself.Â
But then the reality of her life, the pressure of being in the public eye, always brought her back to her rulesâno strings, no attachments. She couldnât afford to let anyone distract her from the game, from her career.
And maybe, deep down, Y/N knew that she would never be truly satisfied with the life she was leading. Maybe, just maybe, there would come a day when she would tire of the endless revolving doors of relationships and step into something real. But that wasnât today, and as long as the game was still fun, as long as the spotlight was still on her, Y/N was content to keep playing the part of the irresistible, untouchable playgirl.
Draco Malfoy was as much of a playboy as Y/N was a playgirl.Â
He had the same charisma and irresistible charm, using it to his advantage whenever the opportunity arose.Â
Much like Y/N, Draco had a reputation for flitting between relationships, never staying with anyone for too long. He enjoyed the attention, the thrill of new conquests, and the control that came with never being tied down.
His status as Englandâs star Seeker only added to his allure. With his signature blond hair, sharp features, and piercing grey eyes, Draco could have any woman he wanted. He was well aware of his charm, using it to his advantage with a devil-may-care attitude that only made him more desirable.Â
But just like Y/N, Draco wasnât interested in anything serious. Commitment wasnât in his vocabulary, and relationships, for him, were just another form of entertainment, a fleeting game to keep things interesting.
He loved the chase, the thrill of getting someoneâs attention, but once they were wrapped around his finger, he quickly lost interest. It wasnât that he didnât care about peopleâit was just that he cared about himself first and foremost. His flirtations were legendary, and while he often left a trail of broken hearts behind him, there was no shortage of women eager to win him over, only to be replaced by the next.
Together, Draco and Y/N made the perfect pairâboth captivating, both playfully dangerous.Â
There was a moment of charged silence as they stared each other down, the air between them crackling with tension. Their managers exchanged glances, one of them muttering under her breath, âThis is already writing itself.â
Finally, Draco broke the silence with a soft chuckle. âWell, Fletcher, if nothing else, this arrangement will be⊠entertaining.â
Y/N sighed, running a hand through her hair. âLetâs just get this over with. But for the record, Malfoy, if this crashes and burns, Iâm blaming you.â
Draco grinned, his gray eyes gleaming with mischief. âBlame away, darling. But letâs be honestâyouâll enjoy every second of this.â
âOh, I doubt that,â she muttered, but the faintest hint of a smirk tugged at her lips as she rolled her eyes.
This was going to be a long few months.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The crowd's roar filled the stadium as England faced off against Ireland in a high-stakes Quidditch match.Â
Y/N Fletcher flew high above the pitch, her broom cutting through the air as she weaved past opposing Chasers with effortless precision. Spotting a Bludger headed her way, she dodged it with a sharp twist and rolled her eyes when she saw who was hovering nearby.
âMalfoy, are you planning to do your job today or just float around looking pretty?â she called out, her voice carrying over the wind.
Draco, perched slightly higher in the air and scanning for the Snitch, smirked at her. âOh, I didnât realize the Chasers needed babysitting. Maybe if you aimed better, Fletcher, the score wouldnât depend on me.â
Y/N scoffed, catching the Quaffle and expertly passing it to a teammate. âIf I waited for you to catch the Snitch, weâd never win a game.â
âBig talk for someone who spends half the match yelling at the Bludgers,â Draco shot back, his silver eyes narrowing with amusement.
A sudden roar from the crowd broke their banter. Both snapped to attentionâY/N with the Quaffle in hand, Draco spotting the faint glint of gold in the distance. âTry to keep up,â he teased, diving for the Snitch.
âDonât miss it, Malfoy,â she called after him, her laughter echoing as she bolted toward the hoops to score.
The crowd roared as Y/N Fletcher streaked across the pitch, Quaffle in hand, her focus razor-sharp. Two Irish Chasers were hot on her heels, but she feinted left, spun right, and rocketed toward the hoops. With a perfectly timed throw, the Quaffle soared past the Keeper and through the center hoop.
The stands erupted in cheers, but just as Y/N threw her arms up in victory, a familiar streak of blond shot past her. Draco Malfoy, a blur of determination, extended his hand and snatched the Snitch out of the air with a triumphant smirk.
The roar of the crowd was deafening as the final whistle blew, signaling Englandâs hard-fought victory over Ireland.Â
âReally, Malfoy?â Y/N called out as she turned her broom to face him, her tone dripping with mock annoyance. âCouldnât let me have my moment, could you?â
Draco, still holding the Snitch aloft for the crowd to see, flew up to her level, his smirk firmly in place. âYour moment? Please, Fletcher, I just saved us all from having to watch you miss another shot.â
She scoffed, rolling her eyes even as a grin tugged at her lips. âYou wish. That goal was flawless, and you know it.â
âFlawless? Debatable,â he teased, tossing the Snitch lightly in his hand. âBut donât worry, Fletcher. Without me, theyâd never even notice your little goals.â
âWithout me, you wouldnât have a match to win,â she shot back, sticking her tongue out before speeding toward their celebrating teammates.
Draco chuckled, shaking his head as he followed her. âAlways so competitive,â he muttered, though the amusement in his voice betrayed his fondness for their banter.
Y/N hovered near the goalposts, her broom in hand and her chest heaving from exertion. The rush of adrenaline coursed through her veins as she watched her teammates descend to the pitch, arms raised in triumph.
She barely had time to land before she was swept into a group hug, cheers erupting all around her. The crowd chanted her name, and Y/N couldnât help but grin. This was the kind of moment she lived for.
âFletcher!â Draco Malfoyâs voice cut through the noise as he strode toward her. His platinum hair was windswept, and there was a gleam of victory in his stormy gray eyes.
âWhat do you want, Malfoy?â she teased, brushing the sweat from her brow.
He held up the Snitch, which heâd caught in a spectacular dive moments before. âJust making sure you remember who sealed the deal,â he said smugly, but his tone lacked its usual sharpness.
Y/N rolled her eyes but smiled, her energy still crackling from the win. âYeah, yeah, you caught the Snitch. But donât forget who scored the game-winning goals.â
Draco tilted his head, his smirk softening. âWouldnât dream of it.â
The crowd surged closer to the barrier, chanting their names. Y/N caught sight of a few signs reading âFletcher + Malfoy = Victoryâ and groaned.
Draco chuckled, following her gaze. âThe fans know what they want, Fletcher.â
âYeah,â she said dryly, âand apparently, what they want is us acting like weâre madly in love.â
He arched a brow, his smirk returning in full force. âThen letâs give them what they came for.â
Before Y/N could protest, Draco slipped an arm around her waist and pulled her close, raising the Snitch high in his other hand for the cameras.
The crowd went wild.
Y/N tensed for half a second before forcing herself to relax, the weight of their PR stunt settling in.Â
âHands to yourself, Malfoy,â she quipped, though there was no real bite in her tone.
âNot part of the contract,â he replied smoothly, his smirk deepening.
âYouâre really enjoying this, arenât you?â she muttered under her breath, her smile never faltering.
Draco leaned in, his lips dangerously close to her ear as he whispered, âOnly because it annoys you so much.â
She resisted the urge to elbow him in the ribs, knowing full well that the photographers were snapping away. Instead, she turned her head slightly, locking eyes with him and flashing a dazzling smile.
âAnnoying as always, Malfoyâ she said through gritted teeth, her expression betraying none of her irritation.
As the crowd chanted their names and the cameras continued to click, Y/N found herself laughing despite everything.
A young fanâno older than tenâapproached shyly, holding out a poster for them to sign. âYou two are my favorite couple,â she said, her cheeks pink. âYouâre so perfect together.â
Draco, ever the showman, grinned and ruffled the girlâs hair. âWell, we do try,â he said smoothly, before glancing at Y/N. âDonât we, love?â
Y/N blinked, caught off guard for half a second, before deciding to roll with it. âAbsolutely,â she said, her voice dripping with fake sweetness. âBest team on and off the pitch.â
Draco took it a step further. Before she could react, he leaned down and kissed her templeâsoft, fleeting, but enough to make her stomach flip. The crowd lost their minds, cameras clicking like mad.
Y/N turned her head, glaring at him even as her cheeks flushed. âCareful, Malfoy,â she said, though her voice came out weaker than sheâd intended. âKeep that up, and theyâll think you actually like me.â
He tilted his head, his gaze locking onto hers, and for a moment, there was no crowd, no cameras, no contract.
Just him and her.
âWhat if I do?â he said, his voice low enough that only she could hear.
Her breath hitched, but before she could process his words, another fan called out their names, and they were pulled back into the chaos of the event.
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
The victory party was in full swing, the air thick with the celebratory clink of glasses and the buzz of excited chatter. Englandâs Quidditch team was gathered in a lavish hall, the walls adorned with golden trophies and banners celebrating their triumph over Ireland.Â
Y/N Fletcher stood near the refreshment table, a goblet of champagne in hand, her smile wide and genuine as she chatted with a few teammates.
From the corner of her eye, she noticed Draco Malfoy leaning casually against the wall, his signature smirk on full display as he sipped from his own glass. Despite the party atmosphere, the two of them had naturally gravitated toward the same space, as they often did these days. The cameras had died down, but the whispers about their supposed "relationship" were still in the air.
As she was laughing at something one of her teammates had said, Y/N suddenly found herself face-to-face with a reporter, not someone she recognized from the usual crowd but a woman with a press pass and a camera in tow.
"Y/N," the reporter began, her tone friendly yet probing, "congratulations on the win. You and Draco Malfoy seem to have quite the chemistry on and off the field. Can you tell us a bit about your relationship?"
Y/Nâs smile faltered for a split second before she quickly recovered, the reporterâs camera already clicking away as it focused on her.
She took a sip of her champagne, eyes darting briefly to Draco, who was watching from across the room, amusement dancing in his eyes.
"Well," Y/N said, putting on her most charming smile, "weâve been friends for a while now. We play on the same team, after all. Weâve been working together to bring England this victory, and itâs been fantastic. As for the restâ" She shrugged nonchalantly, the practiced ease of a professional Quidditch player flowing into her demeanor.
âWhat can you say about him?â
Y/N took a slow sip of her drink, her eyes flicking toward Draco across the room.
âWellâŠ,â Y/N began, her tone dripping with playful sarcasm, âheâs young, fine, tall, and handsome.â She paused, letting the words hang in the air for a moment before adding, âDefinitely a bit of a show-off, though.â
The reporter, sensing an opening, pressed on. âAnd whatâs your relationship with him?â
Y/Nâs smirk deepened as she leaned back slightly, letting the question linger before shrugging nonchalantly. âCall it what you want.â
The reporter blinked, trying to read between the lines. âSo, are you saying thereâs more to it than just a professional connection?â
âDepends on who you ask,â Y/N replied smoothly, her tone light, but her eyes glinting with mischief.
She saw Draco glance over from across the room, his lips curving into a familiar smug smile, clearly enjoying the spectacle.
The press was loving it, feeding off every word she said. But it wasnât like she was going to reveal anything real. Not yet, at least. She wasnât here to give them the satisfaction.
The reporter gave her a knowing smile, clearly satisfied with the cryptic response. âI guess weâll just have to wait and see how that plays out. Thanks for your time, Y/N.â
As the reporter moved on, Y/Nâs gaze met Dracoâs again. He was walking toward her now, his usual cocky swagger in full force.
âWell, Fletcher,â he said with a raised brow, âthat was quite the performance.â
Y/Nâs smirk widened, an almost mischievous glint in her eyes. âI thought Iâd give them what they wanted. Besides, you know how much they love a good mystery.â
Draco laughed, his voice rich with amusement. âAlways keeping them guessing. I respect that.â
âWell,â she replied, her eyes twinkling, âIâm not one to reveal all my cards, Malfoy. Not yet, anyway.â
He chuckled, stepping closer. âGood. Because Iâm starting to like this little game weâre playing.â
The atmosphere at the victory party was buzzing, the clink of glasses and chatter a constant hum as Y/N moved through the crowd, laughing and enjoying the well-earned celebration. The night was young, and she was beginning to relax after the high of winning the match against Ireland. Her eyes scanned the room, but thenâsuddenlyâher breath hitched.
There he was. A boy she had briefly dated a year ago, standing near the bar, talking with a few other players from the opposing team.
He was easy to spot with his messy brown hair and that familiar smile that always made her heart flutter at one point. But now, seeing him again after everything, the past feelings didnât feel as warm. In fact, she barely recognized the way he made her feel nowâlike an old memory, dusty and forgotten.
âWhoâs the guy?â he asked in his usual cool, detached tone, though his narrowed eyes were locked on the boy at the bar.
Y/N hesitated for a moment, biting the inside of her cheek.
âNo one. Just an ex,â she replied, brushing it off.
She didnât want to deal with the past right now, especially not when Draco was standing beside her like some kind of hawk.
Dracoâs eyes lingered on the boy for another second before his lips curled into a tight, almost protective smile. âAn ex, huh?â
Y/N raised an eyebrow, sensing the sudden shift in Dracoâs posture. âDraco, what are youââ
Before she could finish, Draco straightened, his voice dropping slightly. âIf he tries to talk to you, let me know. Iâll make sure he knows his place.â
She blinked in disbelief. âAre you serious?â
âDead serious,â Draco replied smoothly, his gaze flicking toward the boy again, a trace of something possessive flickering in his eyes. "Youâre with me now. And some people need reminding that they donât get to waltz back in and cause trouble."
Y/N chuckled, albeit nervously. She wasnât sure if Draco was playing a game or if he was actually...jealous? Or maybe it was just the professional façade, the media stunt they were supposed to be selling.
But there was something undeniably protective in the way he stood so close to her, his body language rigid as he kept an eye on her ex.
âDraco, itâs fine,â Y/N said, trying to brush it off, her voice a little strained.
Draco shot her a look, his expression serious now. âDoesnât matter. No one gets to come around and mess with my teammates. Especially not some bloke from your past.â
Y/Nâs heart skipped a beat. She wasnât sure if it was because Draco was being surprisingly territorial or if it was because his words hit a little too close to home.
She took a deep breath and placed a hand on his arm, trying to ease the tension. âRelax. Heâs just an ex. Nothing more.â
Draco didnât seem convinced, but he relented, the stiff posture loosening just a bit.
âIf you say so,â he muttered, but the watchful gleam in his eyes never fully left her exâs figure.
The whole situation felt...unsettling. She didnât know why Draco felt the need to be so protective, especially when they werenât really together in any conventional sense. Sure, they had the public act for the sponsors, but this? It was a whole new dynamic.
As her ex turned around and caught sight of her, a brief flicker of recognition passed over his face. He started to approach, a smile on his lipsâbut before he could take another step, Draco was already guiding Y/N away, his hand at her back in a move that was both commanding and possessive.
âWeâre leaving,â Draco said, his voice low and firm, steering her toward the exit before she could protest.
Y/N shot him an incredulous look. âWhatâs your deal? I wasnât going to talk to him.â
Draco just shot a glance back at her ex, who had stopped in his tracks, clearly confused by the turn of events. âExactly. And itâs better that way.â
Y/N opened her mouth to argue, but when she saw the way Draco was so resolute in his stance, she simply sighed, letting him lead her out.
She wasnât sure what to make of this new side of Draco, but one thing was for sure: if he kept acting like this, pretending to be her boyfriend was going to get a lot more complicated than either of them had anticipated.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming